sound_n of_o voice_n psal._n 14._o 1._o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a word_n speak_v the_o one_o be_v verbum_fw-la vocis_fw-la the_o other_o cordu_fw-fr but_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o word_n be_v first_o clothe_v with_o air_n and_o so_o become_v audible_a to_o man_n ear_n so_o faith_n one_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n be_v clothe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d be_v visible_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n so_o to_o conclude_v the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o conceive_v first_o in_o the_o close_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a here_o by_o creation_n and_o after_o by_o redemption_n and_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v and_o another_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v and_o conceive_v thing_n but_o in_o god_n both_o his_o be_v and_o understanding_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o this_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o where_o with_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n god_n create_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n therefore_o it_o be_v verbum_fw-la increatum_fw-la it_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n coll._n 1._o 15._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n john_n 17._o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v as_o christ_n say_v how_o moses_n scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la i_o john_n 5._o 46._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proceed_v from_o god_n john_n 8._o 42._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v also_o john_n 15._o 26._o fold_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o son_n be_v four_o fold_n but_o christ_n manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v determine_v after_o four_o sort_n first_o as_o a_o son_n proceed_v from_o a_o father_n second_o as_o a_o image_n from_o a_o picture_n three_o as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n four_o as_o a_o word_n from_o the_o speaker_n as_o a_o son_n from_o the_o father_n psal._n 2._o 7._o this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o this_o day_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o to_o god_n all_o time_n be_v as_o one_o day_n also_o he_o beget_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o connaturality_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o image_n from_o a_o pattern_n that_o be_v in_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n to_o the_o father_n coll._n 1._o 15._o for_o he_o be_v like_o god_n in_o property_n and_o similitude_n of_o quality_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o lively_a and_o express_a character_n and_o grave_a image_n form_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o coeternity_n for_o as_o the_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o do_v christ_n the_o word_n from_o eternity_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n so_o at_o what_o time_n god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o son_n appear_v and_o shine_v from_o he_o last_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immateriality_n 1._o john_n 1_o for_o as_o a_o word_n conceive_v in_o we_o be_v no_o matter_n or_o substance_n so_o this_o be_v coemateriall_a but_o a_o incorporeal_a generation_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o his_o proceed_n be_v four_o fold_n substance_n christ_n distinct_a in_o person_n one_o in_o substance_n now_o this_o word_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n in_o person_n and_o one_o with_o he_o in_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o it_o appear_v gen._n 19_o 24._o psal._n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n 30._o prov._n 4._o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n esay_n 36._o 9_o the_o father_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ergo_fw-la divers_a from_o himself_o touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n job_n say_v sure_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o these_o eye_n job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o psal._n 45._o 7._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n shall_v anoint_v thou_o there_o be_v god_n anoint_v god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v thy_o god_n also_o who_o we_o must_v worship_v esay_n 9_o 6._o jer._n 63._o 6._o his_o name_n be_v the_o righteous_a god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 9_o 5._o even_o as_o he_o be_v verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o john_n 17._o 2._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o send_v jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o before_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v notice_n of_o his_o second_o person_n as_o the_o persian_a call_v he_o the_o second_o understanding_n the_o chaldaean_n call_v he_o the_o father_n understanding_n or_o wisdom_n macrobius_n a_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o may_v we_o say_v likewise_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o name_n some_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v verbum_fw-la hermes_n call_v he_o the_o natural_a word_n of_o god_n orpheus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o plato_n most_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hormias_n but_o most_o strange_a be_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d write_v inlib_a de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la evangelii_n excite_v out_o of_o aemilius_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o notice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la now_o this_o word_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o also_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v verbum_fw-la expressivum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o verbum_fw-la factivum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o precept_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o express_v his_o will_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o create_v and_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o therefore_o 1._o john_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o word_n little_a divinity_n and_o much_o danger_n be_v in_o those_o late_a divine_n which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temperarie_a word_n which_o god_n use_v in_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o see_v this_o be_v verhum_fw-la increatum_fw-la and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v say_v after_o be_v but_o as_o branch_n derive_v therefrom_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o word_n lux_fw-la fiat_n lux_fw-la now_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n moses_n make_v plain_a mention_n that_o the_o first_o several_a thing_n which_o god_n perfect_o make_v be_v light_a wherefore_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n then_o of_o the_o nature_n god_n be_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la jam._n 1._o 17._o therefore_o first_o he_o bring_v forth_o light_a as_o his_o sun_n but_o some_o have_v little_a philosophy_n in_o they_o do_v reason_n against_o this_o work_n of_o god_n very_o impious_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v make_v three_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o light_n for_o lux_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la verum_fw-la because_o that_o which_o thing_n can_v express_v by_o voice_n and_o word_n they_o do_v plain_o show_v by_o the_o come_n of_o light_n which_o manife_v all_o thing_n again_o god_n be_v about_o the_o work_n of_o distinguish_v it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o make_v the_o great_a distiuguisher_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v light_a for_o in_o nocte_fw-la est_fw-la colour_n omnibus_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o tenebrae_fw-la rerum_fw-la discrimina_fw-la tollunt_fw-la but_o the_o light_n distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o again_o of_o the_o three_o beginning_n we_o show_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v of_o time_n but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o morning_n to_o make_v a_o first_o day_n without_o light_n of_o it_o be_v first_o make_v for_o the_o natural_a common_a clock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o distinguish_v time_n be_v the_o course_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o day_n and_o night_n furthermore_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o light_n be_v the_o first_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o the_o heaven_n the_o first_o body_n make_v must_v by_o right_a order_n be_v make_v first_o last_o of_o all_o we_o
〈◊〉_d and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o himself_o to_o this_o present_a world_n can_v have_v more_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d second_o for_o god_n hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d child_n this_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v that_o these_o 〈…〉_o be_v from_o god_n for_o jubal_n invention_n 〈…〉_o from_o god_n 〈…〉_o butter_n of_o kine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sheep_n with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lamb_n 〈…〉_o in_o basham_n he_o give_v the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d song_n in_o the_o night_n job_n the_o thirty_o fist_n chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o for_o tubal-cains_n invention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o war_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o teachet_a hour_n hand_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d these_o invention_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d god_n whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o isaas_n his_o father_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d only_o heavenly_a blessing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o even_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o he_o lest_o hand_n he_o have_v riches_n and_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n proverb_n the_o three_o 〈…〉_o the_o fix_v teenth_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o only_a donum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈…〉_o james_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈◊〉_d in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈…〉_o we_o feed_v god_n say_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o aholiab_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d work_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o mechanical_a art_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n so_o her_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n these_o 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o counsel_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v god_n 〈…〉_o herein_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o wicked_a good_a 〈◊〉_d pertain_v to_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o suffer_v 〈…〉_o to_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o fist_n chapter_n so_o he_o bestow_v temporal_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o they_o obtain_v of_o god_n gratiae_fw-la gratis_n datae_fw-la but_o not_o 〈…〉_o second_o his_o mercy_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o supply_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d they_o of_o three_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d order_n that_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d be_v furnish_v with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d excellency_n in_o thing_n 〈…〉_o the_o same_o above_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr of_o worldly_a man_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d so_o their_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o godly_a 〈…〉_o in_o respect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o 〈…〉_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o come_v to_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o other_o life_n there_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o childish_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n go_v far_o beyond_o the_o philosopher_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n four_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o record_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o book_n which_o be_v the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n be_v enroll_v by_o a_o honourable_a name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o which_o bring_v forth_o action_n that_o be_v profitable_a no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v count_v father_n than_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v as_o father_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o these_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cain_n be_v a_o husbandman_n have_v use_v of_o iron_n work_v as_o the_o coulter_n and_o share_v and_o albeit_o he_o do_v invent_v iron_n tool_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o tubal-cain_n be_v excultio_n &_o expolitio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o that_o work_n which_o cain_n have_v begin_v abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o can_v not_o but_o have_v use_n of_o tent_n but_o yet_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o cunning_a in_o that_o kind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o jubal_n mahalallel_n be_v one_o that_o use_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o music_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v far_o ancient_a than_o lamech_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v music_n before_o jubal_n invent_v instrument_n and_o organ_n this_o distinction_n therefore_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o point_n which_o the_o school_n man_n make_v that_o the_o one_o be_v quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la simplicis_fw-la the_o other_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la singularis_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o jabal-jubal_n and_o tubal_n cain_n be_v call_v father_n of_o these_o art_n which_o be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o any_o art_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o even_o they_o also_o that_o add_v any_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n lamech_v being_n thus_o bless_v of_o god_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n jacob_n when_o god_n give_v he_o a_o son_n call_v his_o name_n judah_n say_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o speak_v hard_a thing_n against_o god_n if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n and_o for_o man_n he_o be_v so_o cruel_a against_o they_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v stir_v against_o he_o he_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o his_o rage_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o three_o son_n tubal_n cain_n that_o be_v another_o cain_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o cain_n remember_v which_o god_n will_v have_v bury_v all_o these_o mercy_n move_v not_o lamech_v to_o any_o amendment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n let_v mercy_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o do_v wicked_o so_o do_v lamech_v and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o invent_v tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n hypocrite_n can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o time_n matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o heathen_a by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o employ_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_a estimation_n of_o those_o thing_n where_o with_o god_n bless_v they_o outward_o so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o have_v the_o like_a blessing_n we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n genesis_n the_o six_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o be_v so_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v accepêrunt_fw-la mercedem_fw-la svam_fw-la lamech_v as_o he_o desire_v prove_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o so_o do_v his_o posterity_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v when_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o lamech_v have_v child_n at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o yet_o they_o lie_v in_o hell_n
of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n punishment_n and_o reward_n we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n but_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shed_v his_o bload_z as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o so_o have_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n 〈◊〉_d against_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o malediction_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o collossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v deserve_v fac_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la howsoever_o we_o have_v debar_v ourselves_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v life_n for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n on_o our_o part_n to_o god_n propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccati_fw-la &_o defectum_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o his_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n he_o have_v purchase_v that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o deserve_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n which_o intercession_n be_v perform_v in_o all_o religion_n by_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n by_o prayer_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n not_o for_o the_o godly_a only_o but_o for_o his_o enemic_o father_n forgive_v they_o luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n and_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o supplication_n to_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_n hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o â—eventh_o verse_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v satan_n may_v not_o 〈…〉_o they_o from_o the_o faith_n luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o john_n the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapter_n and_o be_v where_o he_o be_v as_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o he_o make_v 〈…〉_o suppli_v the_o impersection_n of_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n canticle_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d i_o audire_fw-la vocem_fw-la tuam_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o obtain_v for_o you_o that_o which_o you_o can_v second_o for_o oblation_n as_o samuel_n do_v 〈◊〉_d only_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n but_o do_v himself_o take_v a_o 〈…〉_o and_o after_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o people_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o christ_n as_o our_o intercessor_n to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o by_o oblation_n he_o be_v a_o oblation_n offer_v in_o the_o morning_n 〈…〉_o be_v present_v to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v for_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o his_o death_n be_v a_o evening_n oblation_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o 〈…〉_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n but_o become_v the_o vine_n in_o his_o death_n by_o 〈◊〉_d his_o blood_n and_o as_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v but_o give_v 〈…〉_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v for_o we_o but_o give_v 〈…〉_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o who_o he_o shall_v 〈…〉_o offer_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n 〈…〉_o â—…ctions_n and_o whereas_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v purify_v shall_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o young_a 〈…〉_o leviticus_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o 〈…〉_o up_o himself_o to_o god_n tanquam_fw-la agnum_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la yet_o 〈◊〉_d columbam_fw-la gementem_fw-la if_o not_o innocence_n of_o life_n yet_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o can_v present_v either_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n neither_o innocence_n of_o life_n nor_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n oblation_n do_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o imperfection_n we_o can_v offer_v up_o such_o tear_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o the_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n which_o he_o offer_v hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o seven_o verse_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o because_o the_o agony_n and_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o dead_a therefore_o the_o agony_n that_o he_o endure_v when_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o suppliant_a luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n so_o he_o be_v both_o a_o oblation_n for_o we_o and_o suppli_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o oblation_n he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d and_o without_o spot_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o keep_v away_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o satan_n from_o we_o victori_fw-la dabo_fw-la edere_fw-la ex_fw-la arbore_fw-la illa_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la paradisi_fw-la dei_fw-la 7._o revel_v 2._o 7._o 1598._o febr._n 4._o 1598._o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o choose_v that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v occupy_v heretofore_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o revelation_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o go_v from_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o adam_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n supper_n affinity_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o the_o business_n we_o intend_v there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o god_n set_v in_o paradise_n as_o a_o quicken_a mean_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o scripture_n give_v man_n a_o hope_n of_o restitution_n to_o paradise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v acquifitis_fw-la novi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o that_o restitution_n be_v perform_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n set_v to_o forbid_v adam_n access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n dreadful_a for_o that_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o fiery_a sword_n but_o here_o we_o have_v comfort_n that_o he_o that_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o restitution_n be_v a_o angel_n as_o well_o arm_v viz._n with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n apocalypse_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o party_n that_o here_o give_v licence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o that_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o it_o the_o one_o threaten_a with_o a_o sword_n the_o other_o promise_v to_o the_o person_n that_o keep_v the_o condition_n here_o express_v that_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o point_n be_v next_o how_o these_o shall_v prevail_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o angel_n or_o seraphin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o that_o they_o hide_v their_o face_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v christ_n who_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d show_v john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o cherubin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o chapter_n do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o angel_n and_o cast_v their_o crown_n down_o before_o he_o as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_a he_o shall_v prevail_v for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sword_n but_o of_o a_o minister_a spirit_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n act_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v inquire_v be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n agree_v with_o himself_o that_o man_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v
the_o fruit_n thereof_o then_o be_v god_n able_a as_o well_o to_o give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v dead_a of_o themselves_o to_o convey_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v prolong_v natural_a life_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n john_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o three_o verse_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o lifein_n you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o in_o god_n first_o 〈…〉_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o he_o commit_v life_n to_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n apocalypse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n draw_v life_n to_o his_o son_n as_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v life_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n proverb_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o who_o it_o be_v now_o say_v in_o ipso_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o vita_fw-la john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o this_o life_n john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o cistern_n of_o life_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o actual_a sin_n he_o give_v new_a life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n have_v provide_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n whereof_o they_o must_v be_v partaker_n that_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n here_o promise_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o wiseman_n say_v fructus_fw-la justi_fw-la est_fw-la lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v here_o sow_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o root_n of_o a_o better_a tree_n for_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o root_n of_o glory_n so_o glory_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o root_n of_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o albeit_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o fin_n yet_o if_o we_o fight_v better_a and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o kernel_n of_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o kernel_n come_v a_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reward_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v cupimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la vestrûm_fw-la idem_fw-la studium_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la spei_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la 11._o hebr._n 6._o 11._o 1599_o august_n 24._o 1599_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophetisse_n deborah_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o isha_n against_o jabin_n do_v special_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o people_n judge_n the_o five_o chapter_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o love_n in_o that_o they_o spare_v no_o cost_n in_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n now_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o deborah_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n continue_v in_o the_o people_n so_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o hebrew_n as_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o practice_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o shall_v they_o still_o show_v further_a diligence_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o special_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n comfort_n stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o apostle_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n make_v their_o hope_n for_o to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o matter_n historical_a and_o dogmatical_a pertain_v to_o faith_n yet_o chief_o faith_n have_v hope_n for_o its_o object_n for_o as_o augustine_n credimus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d speremus_fw-la therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n roman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o he_o which_o plant_v plant_v in_o hope_n be_v as_o much_o true_a in_o all_o action_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o hope_n we_o conceive_v of_o some_o benefit_n for_o he_o that_o sow_v sow_v in_o hope_n he_o that_o sail_v sail_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v it_o in_o hope_n that_o his_o estate_n will_v be_v better_v thereby_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o comfortless_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n except_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o exanguis_fw-la res_fw-la fides_fw-la sine_fw-la spe_fw-la quia_fw-la spes_fw-la fidei_fw-la exanguis_fw-la est_fw-la amb._n and_o as_o hope_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n so_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o whet_v diligence_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n be_v strong_a and_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v weak_a for_o your_o work_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la labour_n vester_fw-ge non_o erit_fw-la inanis_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o eight_o verse_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o to_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o hope_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o diligence_n but_o for_o the_o easy_a entreaty_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v be_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o hope_v second_o not_o with_o a_o feeble_a or_o faint_a hope_n but_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o hope_n three_o this_o hope_n must_v not_o be_v for_o a_o hour_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o st._n john_n john_n the_o five_o chapter_n but_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n then_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o hope_n his_o request_n be_v first_o that_o diligence_n be_v use_v second_o this_o diligence_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o the_o first_o point_n the_o apostle_n desire_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v wherein_o stand_v the_o real_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n reprobate_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v
〈…〉_o pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o as_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o eight_o chapter_n of_o lake_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d both_o 〈…〉_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_z 〈…〉_o in_fw-ge 〈…〉_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v 〈…〉_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n whither_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈…〉_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prick_n this_o be_v a_o beginning_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n ascribe_v a_o prick_n or_o point_n to_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v tanquam_fw-la acuta_fw-la &_o stimuli_fw-la ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v certain_a spark_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o word_n which_o will_v soon_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o prick_n be_v refer_v to_o fear_n as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o confringe_fw-la cor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d timore_fw-la tuo_fw-la the_o warm_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n as_o canticle_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n where_o love_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n that_o have_v ardent_a coal_n that_o burn_v so_o as_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v they_o that_o be_v as_o there_o be_v some_o scripture_n that_o entreat_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v man_n sin_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o so_o breed_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o act_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o prick_v they_o verse_n the_o thirty_o seven_o unless_o their_o heart_n be_v stony_a and_o their_o flesh_n a_o dead_a flesh_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o when_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n verse_n the_o twenty_o six_o which_o show_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o be_v give_v for_o we_o for_o no_o man_n have_v great_a love_n than_o this_o to_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o great_a reward_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n assure_v they_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o such_o scripture_n will_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d both_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hope_n wherewith_o as_o with_o coal_n or_o spark_n of_o fire_n their_o heart_n be_v wound_v and_o those_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v temper_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o auditor_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o scoff_n and_o deride_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o ro_o such_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o peter_n do_v but_o here_o we_o have_v auditor_n of_o such_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v not_o mock_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o be_v of_o a_o faint_a heart_n which_o confess_v we_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n but_o now_o our_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o we_o quake_v and_o to_o such_o the_o open_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n be_v expedient_a in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o utter_v of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o say_v not_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d but_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o verse_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o the_o part_n wherein_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la second_o a_o passion_n or_o work_n a_o burn_a three_o the_o time_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o first_o for_o the_o manner_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o negative_a speak_n there_o be_v two_o example_n in_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a affirmation_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v only_o affirm_v a_o truth_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v before_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o ought_v without_o doubt_n for_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v questionable_a we_o use_v to_o speak_v affirmative_o but_o in_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n than_o we_o ask_v a_o question_n negative_o as_o do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a we_o see_v it_o do_v so_o here_o they_o know_v well_o before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o their_o hope_n be_v saint_n and_o dead_a but_o now_o remember_v that_o while_n christ_n speak_v to_o they_o they_o selt_z their_o heart_n warm_a within_o they_o they_o ask_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v doubtless_o we_o feel_v a_o heat_n and_o burn_a within_o we_o another_o use_n of_o this_o negative_a question_n be_v ask_v out_o of_o christ_n deed_n luke_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v he_o marvel_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o other_o nine_o this_o admiration_n serve_v to_o tax_v and_o to_o reprehend_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o those_o nine_o which_o return_v not_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o see_v the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o question_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v see_v we_o feel_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n but_o god_n only_o and_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v touch_v thus_o doubtless_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o which_o show_v that_o at_o the_o present_a time_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o they_o feel_v he_o not_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n than_o they_o remember_v that_o their_o heart_n feel_v this_o heat_n within_o they_o for_o by_o jacob_n experience_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o we_o not_o know_v of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n god_n be_v here_o and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o will_v be_v by_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n quid_fw-la ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la tu_fw-la nescis_fw-la nunc_fw-la scies_fw-la autem_fw-la posthac_fw-la that_o be_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v feel_v your_o heart_n move_v so_o the_o attention_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v so_o great_a and_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a while_o he_o speak_v they_o perceive_v it_o not_o till_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v not_o as_o visard_n and_o mask_n which_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v one_o that_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o say_v to_o michaiah_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v from_o i_o to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o that_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o coldness_n say_v i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o the_o wise_a that_o ever_o be_v of_o man_n say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o caiaphas_n that_o understand_v as_o little_a as_o any_o as_o if_o he_o only_o understand_v all_o say_v vos_fw-fr planè_fw-la nihil_fw-la intelligitis_fw-la
αποσπασματια_n sacra_fw-la or_o a_o collection_n of_o posthumou_n and_o orphan_n lecture_n deliver_v at_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n giles_n his_o church_n by_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lancelot_n andrews_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n never_o before_o extant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.4_o print_a by_o r._n hodgkinson_n for_o h._n moseley_n a._n crook_n d._n pakeman_n l._n fawn_n r._n royston_n and_o n._n ekins_n 1657._o the_o preface_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v more_o desire_n than_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o mystical_a head_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v more_o to_o value_n than_o the_o precious_a mean_n of_o its_o achievement_n for_o as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o present_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o imperfect_a happiness_n such_o of_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n be_v our_o assurance_n of_o 11._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 11._o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o perfection_n now_o among_o the_o several_a requisite_n and_o mean_n of_o bliss_n our_o invoke_v of_o god_n almighty_n be_v not_o the_o least_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v 13_o be_v rom._n 10._o 13_o save_v but_o as_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v nor_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o hear_v without_o 14._o without_o verse_n 14._o a_o preacher_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o faith_n 17._o faith_n verse_n 17._o come_v by_o hear_v and_o invocation_n by_o faith_n therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o dignity_n invocation_n be_v the_o three_o step_n faith_n the_o second_o and_o lawful_a 15._o lawful_a verse_n 15._o preach_v the_o very_a first_o but_o here_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o in_o these_o innovate_a time_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o word_n preach_v nor_o be_v sermon_n only_o those_o which_o spend_v themselves_o and_o expire_v with_o the_o fugitive_a breath_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o and_o be_v public_o utter_v no_o more_o than_o once_o do_v either_o vanish_v as_o mere_a word_n into_o the_o soft_a air_n or_o else_o be_v as_o water_z common_o split_v upon_o the_o ground_n we_o know_v that_o preach_a be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o divulge_v or_o 39_o or_o luk._n 8._o 39_o publish_v and_o though_o we_o usual_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n own_o word_n yet_o that_o may_v also_o be_v preach_v more_o way_n than_o one_o the_o catechise_v of_o neophytes_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worthy_o call_v one_o kind_n of_o preach_v although_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o teach_v than_o to_o the_o very_a first_o rudiment_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v by_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o grecian_n that_o even_o in_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n the_o very_a judgement_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o plato_n the_o 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n mart._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 10._o 21._o 22_o etc._n etc._n plato_n in_o rep._n l._n 10._o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o orpheus_n 13._o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin._n mart._n ibid._n p._n 13._o preach_v to_o his_o son_n musaeus_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o public_a homily_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o exact_a kind_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n hooker_n as_o well_o as_o of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o of_o hooker_n eccl._n polit._n l._n 5._o §_o 9_o vaux_n the_o holy-ghost's_a amanuensis_n do_v even_o preach_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o transmit_v what_o they_o have_v write_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o convey_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v itself_o to_o every_o man_n live_v who_o will_v but_o read_v it_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v by_o moses_n as_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o to_o build_v in_o man_n spirit_n the_o 11.12.13_o the_o deut_n 31._o 11.12.13_o fear_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o which_o law_n king_n josiah_n be_v so_o move_v and_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o 18.19.27.31_o he_o 2_o chron._n 34_o 18.19.27.31_o humble_v himself_o and_o weep_v and_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o unworthy_a to_o be_v ruminate_v upon_o that_o though_o moses_n be_v theopneust_n the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o sure_o as_o able_a to_o speak_v without_o book_n the_o mind_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o live_v before_o or_o after_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o as_o effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v first_o transcribe_v from_o god_n own_o preach_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o public_o to_o 1.2.4.7_o to_o exod._n 24._o 1.2.4.7_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v very_o evident_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o that_o sort_n of_o hearer_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o man_n when_o graceful_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n when_o mere_o read_v out_o of_o the_o pew_n not_o at_o all_o consider_v that_o the_o 2._o the_o mal._n 4._o 2._o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o firmament_n shine_v much_o the_o bright_a for_o be_v naked_a it_o be_v not_o the_o language_n fancy_n wit_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v eminent_o see_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o preacher_n much_o less_o the_o memory_n the_o lung_n and_o the_o gesticulation_n which_o be_v daily_o observable_a in_o another_o sort_n of_o preacher_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n nor_o all_o together_o that_o be_v effectual_o powerful_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o preacher_n that_o do_v alone_o do_v the_o work_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v go_v along_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o along_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v locum_fw-la can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n mar._n 6._o 5._o ad_fw-la divina_fw-la enim_fw-la opera_fw-la requiritur_fw-la accipientis_fw-la fides_n ergo_fw-la hine_n sequitur_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o credulos_fw-la &_o ingratos_fw-la quaesi_fw-la deo_fw-la manus_fw-la vincîre_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsis_fw-la opem_fw-la ferat_fw-la theod._n beza_n in_o locum_fw-la not_o do_v many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n mere_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o it_o be_v his_o work_n a_o docility_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v that_o they_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a 21._o engraft_a jam._n 1._o 21._o word_n which_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o do_v open_a to_o we_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o very_a same_o sermon_n have_v such_o variety_n of_o effect_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o why_o a_o jonah_n may_v preach_v to_o the_o melt_a of_o some_o while_o a_o jeremy_n may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o other_o if_o woegoe_v to_o christ_n school_n as_o 15._o as_o mar._n 10._o 15._o little-children_n that_o be_v with_o humble_a attentive_a and_o teachable_a disposition_n we_o shall_v be_v great_a proficient_o and_o wise_a enough_o unto_o salvation_n by_o hear_v those_o sermon_n distinct_o read_v which_o our_o 23_o our_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 23_o only_a master_n &_o his_o messenger_n be_v incessant_o preach_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o without_o that_o temper_n and_o preparednesse_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v in_o utramque_fw-la aurem_fw-la dormire_fw-la only_a sleep_n with_o our_o eye_n open_a and_o where_o god_n own_o word_n through_o our_o wretchlesnesse_n be_v not_o sufficient_a
teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o must_v be_v our_o propter_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o all_o our_o action_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v he_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la sumus_fw-la so_o we_o must_v make_v here_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n or_o devise_n whatsoever_o psal._n 96._o 5._o elohim_n be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o praise_n tell_v it_o out_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o there_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o remember_v he_o in_o our_o youth_n as_o our_o creator_n to_o knit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o will_n to_o he_o as_o our_o governor_n and_o in_o tremble_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o our_o judge_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o truth_n psal._n 96._o 13._o for_o if_o we_o shall_v amend_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o wish_v for_o his_o come_n as_o we_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o our_o make_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n contremiscere_fw-la when_o we_o think_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v make_v we_o and_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o receive_v comfort_n and_o as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o so_o we_o must_v live_v move_v and_o breath_n only_o for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v with_o joy_n commend_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o vers_fw-la 19_o point_n 4_o point_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n make_v namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o comprehend_v all_o in_o they_o that_o one_o be_v the_o upper_a bind_v above_o and_o the_o other_o below_o between_o both_o which_o be_v all_o the_o use_n be_v that_o if_o we_o look_v upward_o we_o see_v heaven_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n down_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v see_v for_o our_o eye_n and_o light_n be_v give_v to_o see_v both_o which_o two_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o job_n 12._o 7._o if_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o declare_v god_n glory_n psal._n 19_o 1._o that_o not_o once_o a_o week_n but_o night_n and_o day_n not_o for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n or_o day_n but_o continual_o though_o their_o preach_n do_v not_o trouble_v our_o ear_n be_v dumb_a yet_o they_o cry_v aloud_o and_o though_o they_o speak_v not_o english_a yet_o their_o voice_n be_v intelligible_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o see_v they_o still_o cry_v aloud_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o make_v all_o these_o for_o we_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o our_o tribute_n and_o homage_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v due_a and_o continual_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o either_o we_o do_v or_o god_n do_v for_o we_o esay_n 39_o 1._o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v or_o have_v any_o good_a do_v to_o we_o and_o so_o when_o we_o offend_v god_n in_o pay_v our_o duty_n jer._n 2._o 12._o then_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o it_o because_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o our_o duty_n thus_o do_v our_o sin_n and_o ungratefullness_n overthrow_v and_o prevent_v and_o stain_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n jer._n 12._o 4._o so_o there_o be_v a_o concurrent_a of_o they_o with_o we_o in_o honour_v serve_v and_o praise_v the_o creator_n both_o of_o they_o and_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o part_n to_o give_v heedful_a care_n to_o those_o preacher_n which_o preach_v god_n without_o the_o church_n always_o in_o silence_n and_o so_o give_v our_o duty_n and_o tribute_n to_o serve_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o they_o among_o his_o saint_n here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o with_o his_o creature_n in_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n quod_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la christam_n terra_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la res_fw-la informis_fw-la &_o inanis_fw-la tenebraeque_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la abyssi_fw-la verse_n gen._n 1._o 2._o verse_n the_o former_a verse_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n now_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o when_o he_o mention_v heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o therefore_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o moment_n god_n make_v quecunque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la yet_o he_o make_v they_o not_o qualia_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o do_v that_o in_o six_o distinction_n of_o several_a time_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o he_o to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o perfection_n and_o order_n they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o instant_n and_o in_o that_o beautiful_a form_n in_o which_o they_o present_v themselves_o now_o to_o our_o eye_n but_o it_o please_v god_n though_o in_o power_n he_o can_v doc_fw-fr it_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n to_o proceed_v after_o these_o three_o degree_n mention_v before_o first_o to_o create_v the_o beginning_n both_o of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o superior_a body_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o inferior_a body_n of_o nothing_o after_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o distinction_n from_o this_o 2._o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o and_o last_o ensue_v the_o work_n of_o persection_n with_o beauty_n to_o adorn_v all_o his_o work_n and_o to_o finish_v they_o which_o be_v from_o the_o 11_o verse_n to_o the_o 16._o it_o please_v god_n thus_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o work_n as_o well_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n as_o also_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n for_o all_o be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o son_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v orderly_o dispose_v and_o distinguish_v and_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v adorn_v and_o make_v perfect_a these_o three_o property_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o revel_n 5._o 12._o and_o act_n 17._o 28._o we_o live_v by_o his_o power_n we_o and_o all_o thing_n move_v in_o this_o order_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o we_o have_v this_o our_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o his_o power_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o beginning_n and_o original_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o his_o wisdom_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o upholder_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o his_o goodness_n we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a propter_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la for_o consider_v his_o goodness_n we_o and_o all_o creature_n must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v for_o he_o and_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_n all_o which_o three_o be_v plain_o and_o orderly_o set_v in_o the_o 11._o rom._n 36._o god_n also_o take_v this_o orderly_a proceed_n partly_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n work_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thread_n to_o direct_v we_o orderly_o therein_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o come_v to_o know_v this_o difference_n between_o creatum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la &_o ornatum_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o how_o orderly_o and_o excellent_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o this_o creation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o course_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o this_o work_n moses_n have_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o material_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o in_o they_o now_o to_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o distinction_n and_o after_o the_o work_n of_o adorn_v and_o perfect_v all_o but_o first_o of_o all_o he_o handle_v
good_a we_o must_v not_o call_v light_a darkness_n nor_o good_a evil_n esay_n 5._o 16._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v as_o job_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v lucifugae_fw-la which_o fly_v and_o hate_v the_o light_n such_o creature_n be_v unclean_a levit._n 11._o 19_o 30._o as_o bat_n and_o owl_n among_o bird_n moule_n and_o rat_n among_o beast_n they_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o man_n so_o among_o place_n dungeon_n and_o darksome_a room_n be_v odious_a also_o and_o as_o this_o be_v so_o in_o thing_n natural_a so_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a lucifugae_fw-la actiones_fw-la be_v of_o the_o like_a evil_a nature_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n because_o both_o such_o man_n and_o their_o do_n have_v a_o opposition_n to_o light_n and_o the_o author_n of_o light_n they_o come_v from_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o go_v to_o utter_v darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o so_o not_o marvel_v though_o they_o love_v darkness_n and_o hate_n light_n if_o any_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v reprove_v by_o it_o as_o herctique_n and_o hypocrite_n such_o dig_v deep_a pit_n to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n esay_n 29_o 15._o because_o they_o see_v the_o light_n be_v to_o they_o evil_a and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 24._o 17._o the_o emptiness_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o bottomlesnesse_n of_o ill_a thing_n and_o the_o deformity_n of_o both_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o darkness_n and_o be_v enclose_v in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o it_o and_o so_o spiritual_o be_v all_o find_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n ephes._n 4._o 18_o 19_o either_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v natural_a or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v wilful_a when_o man_n do_v witting_o wink_v and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n wherefore_o we_o see_v god_n make_v light_n first_o before_o any_o other_o good_a and_o so_o ourselves_o must_v receive_v spiritual_a light_n of_o knowledge_n before_o he_o will_v give_v we_o any_o better_a grace_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v catcher_n and_o fault_n finder_n with_o god_n creature_n such_o which_o think_v to_o know_v how_o god_n work_n which_o now_o be_v good_a may_v have_v be_v far_o better_o as_o if_o god_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v crave_v their_o counsel_n and_o help_v but_o god_n work_n both_o in_o particular_a and_o general_a be_v so_o good_a and_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mend_v wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n seem_v ill_a for_o we_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n work_n but_o in_o the_o illnesse_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o understanding_n if_o the_o word_n seem_v evil_a to_o we_o know_v that_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o because_o we_o and_o our_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n john_n 3._o 20._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o god_n have_v call_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o be_v good_a let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o call_v and_o count_v to_o be_v evil_a act._n 10._o 15._o for_o a_o work_n belong_v to_o such_o which_o call_v that_o be_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a thing_n good_a and_o darkness_n light_n esay_n 5._o 20._o but_o if_o we_o love_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o psalm_n 148._o 5_o 6._o and_o if_o we_o love_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o word_n and_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n than_o god_n will_v at_o last_o reward_v we_o with_o his_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unless_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o light_n to_o which_o three_o person_n in_o unity_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n et_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la inter_fw-la hanc_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o tenebras_fw-la verse_n gen_n 1._o 4._o verse_n there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n nothing_o before_o god_n make_v something_o of_o nothing_o after_o which_o at_o the_o first_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d dark_a heap_n without_o any_o good_a form_n or_o ability_n to_o receive_v any_o better_a but_o after_o follow_v the_o impregnation_n and_o endowment_n which_o god_n give_v by_o which_o the_o thing_n first_o create_v have_v a_o faculty_n and_o power_n give_v to_o receive_v this_o form_n which_o now_o they_o have_v four_o ensue_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o light_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o light_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o counsel_n think_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o also_o after_o the_o creation_n by_o his_o approbation_n allow_v the_o use_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o distinction_n and_o divide_v which_o give_v yet_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o former_a light_n more_o than_o it_o have_v before_o for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o give_v light_v such_o a_o be_v which_o shall_v prodire_fw-la in_fw-la actum_fw-la and_o not_o every_o be_v but_o a_o special_a good_a be_v which_o be_v a_o degree_n further_o of_o order_n and_o distinction_n against_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n to_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v laudable_a and_o that_o not_o every_o good_a be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o a_o order_v and_o distinguish_v and_o comely_a good_a be_v which_o work_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o creation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o rest_n for_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 7._o of_o another_o thing_n in_o the_o like_a case_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o meet_v for_o any_o good_a use_n of_o man_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a distinction_n and_o order_n order_n order_n therefore_o order_n be_v as_o some_o say_v very_a goodness_n of_o goodness_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o do_v cease_v from_o be_v good_a to_o we_o yea_o become_v hurtful_a be_v without_o the_o rank_n order_n and_o degree_n either_o of_o their_o set_n and_o distinct_a place_n or_o time_n as_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o chimney_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a nay_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n fire_n be_v very_o good_a in_o the_o winter_n to_o warm_v we_o but_o in_o the_o summer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a but_o shun_v of_o man_n so_o the_o light_n not_o be_v temper_v and_o proportion_v orderly_o but_o be_v any_o degree_n too-bright_a it_o hurt_v and_o blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v act._n 22.6_o 11._o excellens_fw-la objectum_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la so_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n too_o fierce_a and_o too_o hot_a in_o the_o chimney_n and_o winter_n that_o be_v not_o moderate_v and_o order_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o a_o set_v and_o a_o distinct_a order_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o good_a thing_n both_o touch_v the_o place_n time_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a inordination_n deordination_n or_o want_v of_o order_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v babel_n hereafter_o that_o be_v a_o confusion_n make_v thing_n to_o cease_v from_o be_v good_a to_o we_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v very_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v to_o this_o work_n of_o distinction_n as_o he_o in_o wisdom_n do_v this_o than_o be_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o light_n be_v good_a for_o else_o extingueret_fw-la non_fw-la distingueret_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la bonum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o else_o have_v distinguish_v it_o but_o dash_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v it_o again_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v good_a he_o separate_v it_o and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o darkness_n by_o itself_o erat_fw
in_o power_n of_o the_o father_n miscen_n say_v fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la nudum_fw-la to_o show_v that_o he_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o clothing_n and_o for_o meat_n man_n soveraingtie_n be_v to_o have_v at_o his_o command_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o if_o god_n bid_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o fowl_n fish_n and_o the_o beast_n over_o the_o better_a sort_n then_o sure_o over_o the_o worse_a yea_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o serve_v man_n and_o have_v distribute_v they_o to_o all_o people_n deut._n 4._o 19_o he_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o hunt_v into_o what_o part_n he_o please_v and_o dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o husbandry_n oh_o let_v we_o live_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o he_o who_o image_n we_o be_v and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o nay_o worse_o than_o beast_n pejus_fw-la est_fw-la comparari_fw-la bestiae_fw-la quà m_fw-la nasci_fw-la bestiam_fw-la for_o man_n though_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n he_o understand_v not_o but_o be_v like_a to_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 20._o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n while_o man_n be_v obedient_a and_o that_o the_o mutiny_n and_o dissension_n between_o they_o and_o their_o disobedience_n to_o man_n do_v arise_v by_o man_n rebellion_n to_o god_n his_o maker_n disobedience_n adam_n disobedience_n cause_v their_o disobedience_n when_o adam_n stand_v than_o the_o cattle_n the_o fowl_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v and_o do_v homage_n unto_o man_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o chap._n 2._o 20._o but_o after_o his_o fall_n fugiunt_fw-la &_o fugant_fw-la they_o some_o of_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o other_o some_o make_v he_o to_o fly_v now_o we_o serve_v the_o cattle_n before_o they_o can_v serve_v we_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o disobedience_n by_o blot_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o image_n of_o god_n let_v then_o our_o own_o wickedness_n correct_v we_o and_o our_o turn_n back_o reprove_v we_o for_o know_v and_o behold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v for_o saken_a the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jer._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v god_n bounty_n to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o likeness_n let_v therefore_o our_o care_n be_v that_o these_o his_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vain_a by_o our_o own_o sensuality_n lest_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o be_v cast_v from_o his_o likeness_n for_o at_o the_o first_o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n wisd._n 2._o 24._o itaque_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la inquam_fw-la dei_fw-la creavit_fw-la eum_fw-la marem_fw-la &_o foeminam_fw-la creavit_fw-la eos_fw-la 27._o gen._n 1._o 27._o 1590._o februar_n 6._o 1590._o god_n deliberation_n be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o enter_v into_o consultation_n in_o this_o image_n his_o person_n be_v represent_v this_o verse_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o former_a fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o other_o day_n verse_n three_o creavit's_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o he_o use_v another_o course_n here_o the_o three_o creavit's_n iterate_v thrice_o be_v a_o specify_v of_o great_a joy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o work_n it_o be_v say_v a_o father_n triumphus_fw-la creatoris_fw-la it_o express_v the_o tender_a affection_n and_o dear_a love_n god_n have_v to_o man_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o affection_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 31._o 2._o what_o my_o son_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n and_o what_o oh_o son_n of_o my_o desire_n paul_n likewise_o ravish_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o this_o fervent_a affection_n use_v this_o treble_a iteration_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o thethird_n heaven_n other_o do_v conceive_v that_o god_n by_o this_o treble_a iteration_n blow_v a_o trumpet_n to_o the_o water_n earth_n and_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v that_o man_n be_v their_o governor_n thus_o much_o for_o creavit_fw-la in_o general_n and_o the_o treble_a iteration_n thereof_o now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o especial_o faciamus_fw-la be_v a_o word_n suspicious_a so_o that_o some_o think_v god_n have_v the_o help_n of_o angel_n but_o here_o by_o creavit_fw-la the_o doubt_n be_v answer_v that_o be_v be_v one_o by_o the_o deity_n ☜_o ☜_o imago_fw-la nostra_fw-la be_v suspicious_a here_o ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la take_v away_o the_o doubt_n creavit_fw-la thrice_o iterate_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v create_v essence_n the_o other_o life_n the_o other_o understanding_n creavit_fw-la be_v here_o thrice_o mention_v for_o that_o all_o these_o three_o essence_n life_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o this_o one_o creature_n adam_n he_o have_v be_v sense_n and_o reason_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la ratio_fw-la anima_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o pupilla_fw-la animae_fw-la all_o which_o three_o be_v express_v in_o chap._n 2._o 7._o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n there_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o john_n 1._o 3._o so_o by_o this_o conceit_n god_n purpose_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o father_n in_o treble_a iteration_n find_v trinity_n of_o person_n in_o creavit_fw-la unity_n of_o godhead_n the_o image_n be_v for_o knowledge_n the_o similitude_n for_o love_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o for_o execution_n the_o mind_n or_o heart_n receive_v deut._n 6._o 6._o the_o will_n affect_v the_o power_n or_o dominion_n execute_v there_o be_v contemplation_n affection_n and_o action_n bring_v forth_o by_o this_o triplicity_n now_o of_o the_o consideration_n apart_o verse_n three_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n this_o verse_n have_v three_o part_n body_n two_o of_o the_o soul_n one_o of_o the_o body_n the_o two_o first_o concern_v the_o soul_n the_o last_o the_o body_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v a_o double_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o single_a care_n of_o the_o body_n our_o soul_n be_v coelum_fw-la our_o body_n coenum_fw-la the_o one_o heavenly_a the_o other_o earthly_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o interpreter_n be_v that_o god_n use_v this_o often_o repetition_n for_o the_o better_a credence_n say_v ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la imagine_v ejus_fw-la cujus_fw-la respondet_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la man_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o of_o caesar_n not_o of_o the_o world_n date_fw-la ergo_fw-la deo_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o best_a sort_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o emphasis_n for_o our_o learning_n and_o for_o our_o memory_n allege_v the_o 22._o of_o proverb_n 20._o have_v i_o not_o write_v unto_o thou_o three_o time_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la jeremy_n say_v thrice_o oh_o earth_n earth_n earth_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o humiliation_n imago_fw-la similitude_n &_o imago_fw-la here_o moses_n show_v that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n we_o be_v earth_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v heavenly_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n colloss_n 3._o 15._o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o vile_a image_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 12._o by_o sin_n we_o have_v lose_v this_o image_n but_o fear_v to_o sin_n renew_v this_o image_n which_o who_o have_v not_o he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o god_n likeness_n the_o image_n be_v twice_o mention_v but_o sometime_o the_o image_n be_v take_v for_o the_o likeness_n as_o in_o the_o 3._o james_n 9_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n the_o father_n take_v the_o similitude_n for_o a_o perfection_n not_o a_o generality_n st._n ambrose_n say_v est_fw-la imago_fw-la quam_fw-la babemus_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la quam_fw-la
too_o but_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o faculty_n but_o with_o the_o great_a facility_n that_o may_v be_v for_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o or_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o we_o cut_v off_o all_o weariness_n from_o god_n and_o say_v that_o his_o rest_v be_v only_o a_o cease_n or_o leave_v off_o to_o make_v any_o more_o new_a thing_n for_o his_o rest_n be_v only_o negatio_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la laboris_fw-la object_n object_n the_o other_o question_n be_v do_v god_n then_o cease_v and_o rest_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n have_v he_o ever_o since_o do_v nothing_o more_o resp._n resp._n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o see_v he_o be_v actum_fw-la primum_fw-la therefore_o he_o can_v be_v idle_a and_o rest_n from_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v imagine_v as_o he_o bath_n quietem_fw-la activam_fw-la so_o have_v he_o motum_fw-la stabilem_fw-la a_o quiet_a motion_n without_o any_o labour_n and_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o moses_n word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o then_o god_n rest_v but_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o not_o absolute_o from_o every_o work_n but_o only_o from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v create_v that_o be_v conservandis_fw-la a_o novis_fw-la condendis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la a_o veteribus_fw-la conservandis_fw-la from_o create_v any_o more_o thing_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o rest_v a_o novis_fw-la condendis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la a_o veteribus_fw-la conservandis_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v which_o then_o he_o begin_v so_o say_v christ_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la operatur_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la operor_fw-la john_n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o propagation_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v &_o also_o in_o preserve_v of_o they_o we_o say_v in_o the_o school_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a cause_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v causa_fw-la sieri_fw-la the_o other_o be_v causa_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v as_o a_o carpenter_n have_v make_v a_o house_n perfect_a forsake_v it_o and_o care_v no_o more_o for_o it_o till_o it_o fall_v down_o or_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o heat_n or_o as_o the_o clock_n keeper_n be_v of_o the_o go_n of_o the_o clock_n who_o when_o he_o have_v set_v it_o to_o his_o mind_n leave_v it_o until_o the_o plumet_n fall_v down_o causa_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v as_o the_o candle_n be_v of_o light_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o light_n be_v go_v so_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n be_v as_o a_o candle_n who_o be_v be_v of_o light_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n david_n say_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n as_o if_o god_n be_v our_o candle_n who_o be_v take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o light_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o and_o become_v darkness_n psal._n 104._o 29._o if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o breath_n from_o we_o we_o die_v we_o say_v then_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o from_o preserve_v and_o govern_v though_o he_o do_v rest_n from_o make_v hermes_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v leave_v and_o neglect_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v and_o god_n impute_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o ostrich_n job_n 39_o 18_o 19_o to_o leave_v her_o egg_n without_o care_n and_o regard_n in_o the_o sand_n therefore_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v free_a of_o that_o blame_n and_o blemish_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o other_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 33._o 9_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v creation_n he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o they_o stand_v fast_o which_o be_v the_o second_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o guide_n also_o psal._n 148._o 5_o 6._o he_o first_o make_v they_o with_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n long_o since_o end_v and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v which_o be_v the_o other_o work_n of_o establish_v and_o govern_v thing_n make_v so_o coll._n 1._o 17._o paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v or_o existence_n and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o by_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o supportance_n and_o be_v hold_v up_o he_o rest_v not_o also_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n a_o sparrow_n be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a bird_n matth._n 10._o 29_o 30._o yet_o their_o motion_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o will_n yea_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o none_o of_o they_o fall_v without_o his_o providence_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o provident_a in_o dispose_v and_o govern_v man_n motion_n he_o have_v a_o stroke_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o answer_n of_o our_o tongue_n be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n the_o direction_n of_o our_o way_n and_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o thought_n yea_o he_o order_v and_o govern_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n psal._n 33._o 10._o psal._n 56._o 13._o he_o i_o say_v fashion_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o know_v they_o long_o before_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v in_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v or_o hand_n to_o do_v aught_o but_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n yea_o for_o thing_n most_o casual_a as_o lot_n and_o chance_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n prov._n 16._o 33._o even_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n act._n 1._o 26._o the_o lot_n of_o mathias_n and_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v dispose_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v unto_o mathias_n that_o also_o which_o we_o call_v chance-medley_n as_o when_o many_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o stone_n fall_v on_o he_o of_o such_o a_o chance_n god_n say_v ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la extuli_fw-la illum_fw-la hominem_fw-la exod._n 21._o 13._o so_o that_o god_n have_v his_o stroke_n even_o in_o order_v such_o thing_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o say_v as_o they_o do_v job_n 22._o 13._o tush_o god_n walk_v above_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o with_o they_o god_n see_v we_o not_o for_o he_o both_o see_v govern_v and_o preserve_v all_o on_o earth_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o look_v down_o and_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o good_a psal._n 14._o 2._o and_o god_n have_v not_o only_o librum_fw-la rerum_fw-la creatarum_fw-la psal._n 139._o 16._o but_o he_o have_v a_o register_n verborum_fw-la &_o factorum_fw-la of_o word_n and_o deed_n also_o mal._n 3_o 16._o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v not_o our_o be_v only_o but_o our_o preserve_n and_o guide_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o judgement_n preach_v 12._o 14._o as_o for_o god_n rest_n after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o then_o do_v he_o introire_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la heb._n 4._o 10._o so_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o rest_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o have_v make_v all_o for_o we_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o work_n nor_o after_o his_o work_n but_o from_o his_o work_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v most_o perfect_a rest_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v john_n 17._o 5._o into_o that_o rest_n than_o he_o now_o return_v second_o we_o see_v that_o in_o god_n rest_n his_o work_n go_v before_o it_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o quievit_fw-la but_o requievit_fw-la which_o show_v that_o if_o we_o be_v first_o employ_v about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o then_o rest_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n rest_n but_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v issachars_n rest_n gen._n 49._o 15._o that_o be_v idleness_n and_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o that_o be_v call_v cretan_n idle_a and_o slow_a belly_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o and_o those_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o it_o be_v pigra_fw-la vocatio_fw-la and_o not_o a_o return_n to_o rest_v if_o god_n have_v his_o work_n six_o day_n before_o he_o rest_v in_o creation_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v his_o work_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o meet_v now_o that_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o
learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 22._o yet_o by_o the_o father_n in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n above_o both_o these_o moses_n and_o solomon_n noah_n of_o noah_n noah_n be_v prefer_v who_o know_v the_o clean_a beast_n from_o the_o unclean_a which_o by_o pair_n he_o take_v into_o the_o ark_n chap._n 7._o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o three_o noah_n moses_n and_o solomon_n be_v but_o ignorance_n they_o adam_n a_o great_a philosopher_n than_o they_o yet_o adam_n be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n than_o those_o three_o thereof_o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o wisdom_n without_o corruption_n their_o wisdom_n be_v breed_v in_o corruption_n and_o the_o heathen_a be_v destroy_v in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n psal._n 9_o 15._o they_o three_o and_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n per_fw-la scientiam_fw-la acquisitam_fw-la by_o study_n and_o former_a observation_n adam_n have_v his_o without_o observation_n non_fw-la per_fw-la discursivam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la intuitivam_fw-la for_o when_o he_o have_v behold_v they_o he_o give_v they_o name_n other_o get_v their_o wisdom_n by_o study_n and_o travel_n for_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n say_v the_o wiseman_n in_o preach_v 1._o 18._o but_o adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v no_o grief_n no_o one_o of_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o adam_n know_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o perfect_o but_o exact_o whereupon_o austin_n say_v well_o that_o ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la paena_fw-la lapsi_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la originis_fw-la viventium_fw-la adam_n magister_fw-la viventium_fw-la last_o adam_n be_v not_o only_a pater_n but_o magister_fw-la viventium_fw-la god_n give_v he_o wisdom_n he_o learn_v it_o not_o doceo_fw-la require_v a_o double_a accusative_a in_o esay_n 28._o 9_o the_o prophet_n faith_n quem_fw-la docebit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la who_o shall_v god_n teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n but_o adam_n be_v not_o wean_v from_o the_o breast_n which_o have_v no_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o good_a learning_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n scientiae_fw-la adam_z sons_z scientiae_fw-la that_o adam_n be_v as_o a_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n from_o he_o come_v other_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o he_o by_o tradition_n and_o observation_n unto_o noah_n and_o so_o to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o his_o son_n dwell_v in_o the_o east_n country_n chap._n 25._o 6._o in_o chaldea_n and_o persia_n from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o egypt_n solomon_n in_o 1_o king_n 4._o 30._o be_v say_v to_o have_v excel_v in_o wisdom_n all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o egypt_n from_o egypt_n it_o come_v to_o greece_n from_o thence_o to_o italy_n and_o so_o to_o we_o in_o this_o west_n corner_n of_o the_o world_n apt_a he_o give_v name_n apt_a and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o adam_n excel_v all_o other_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o this_o for_o that_o he_o give_v they_o name_n which_o god_n approve_v non_fw-la dedit_fw-la nomina_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la he_o give_v they_o name_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o with_o discretion_n the_o name_n agree_v fit_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a fit_a name_n in_o one_o day_n do_v he_o give_v unto_o a_o multitude_n of_o creature_n which_o argue_v great_a wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v look_v into_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n be_v allow_v for_o that_o god_n praise_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o unmeet_a rehoboam'_v name_n unmeet_a our_o name_n sometime_o by_o unskilfulnesse_n prove_v just_o contrary_a as_o solomon_n name_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n a_o delighter_a but_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n elimas_n elimas_n elymas_n have_v his_o name_n aright_o for_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n act_v 13._o 9_o marah_n naomi_n marah_n naomi_n after_o she_o be_v in_o misery_n will_v no_o more_o be_v call_v naomi_n which_o be_v beautiful_a but_o marah_n which_o be_v bitter_a ruth_n 1._o 20._o lologie_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o lologie_n second_o from_o hence_o they_o gather_v the_o institution_n of_o lologie_n that_o be_v of_o speech_n both_o in_o videre_fw-la and_o nominare_fw-la be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o silence_n and_o speech_n be_v a_o wiseman_n know_v the_o greek_n in_o logos_fw-la do_v express_a both_o the_o latin_n in_o two_o word_n differ_v but_o a_o letter_n the_o one_o ratio_fw-la the_o other_o oratio_fw-la aaron_n be_v wise_a in_o speech_n exod._n 4._o 14._o paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o say_v though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v yet_o i_o be_o not_o so_o in_o knowledge_n apollo_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n a_o eloquent_a man_n act_n 18._o 24._o natural_a the_o original_a tongue_n have_v natural_a the_o original_a tongue_n by_o the_o name_n express_v the_o nature_n which_o tongue_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o one_o tongue_n and_o though_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peleg_n the_o son_n of_o heber_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v by_o diversity_n of_o language_n chap._n 10._o 25._o yet_o it_o peleg_n keep_v it_o peleg_n keep_v the_o original_n it_o the_o greek_n tongue_n from_o it_o eusebius_n say_v the_o greek_n do_v boast_v that_o their_o tongue_n never_o come_v from_o other_o but_o from_o itself_o but_o quoth_v he_o from_z whence_o have_v they_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr their_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n have_v they_o they_o not_o from_o aleph_fw-la and_o beth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n magus_n and_o sophos_n wiseman_n in_o greek_a come_v not_o the_o one_o from_o agath_fw-mi the_o other_o from_o zopho_n in_o hebrew_n cadmus_n from_o heber_n bring_v aleph_fw-la and_o beth_n into_o phoenicia_n nothing_o it_o borrow_v nothing_o this_o tongue_n borrow_v nothing_o from_o any_o other_o tongue_n all_o tongue_n borrow_v from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a tongue_n fire_n and_o water_n in_o greek_a have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o hebrew_n composition_n it_o be_v without_o composition_n all_o other_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o composition_n this_o in_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n excel_v all_o other_o for_o no_o tongue_n be_v so_o capable_a of_o trope_n and_o figure_n as_o be_v this_o as_o they_o know_v well_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n original_n the_o antiquity_n quality_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o original_n and_o after_o that_o eusebius_n have_v show_v the_o antiquity_n the_o quality_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o tongue_n he_o conclude_v thus_o lingua_fw-la haec_fw-la digna_fw-la est_fw-la adamo_n institutore_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la approbatore_fw-la nature_n the_o name_n agree_v with_o the_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o name_n the_o name_n agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v the_o ignorant_a man_n name_v a_o thing_n follow_v not_o esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o scire_fw-la suum_fw-la not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o adam_n as_o a_o man_n of_o exact_a wisdom_n give_v name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n that_o have_v stand_v since_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v stand_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n property_n the_o name_n express_v the_o property_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o essence_n or_o the_o property_n he_o give_v a_o name_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o property_n gassanus_n a_o learned_a man_n say_v a_o creature_n of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o from_o god_n all_o thing_n receive_v their_o essence_n in_o hebrew_a god_n be_v call_v the_o name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o can_v tell_v say_v esay_n name_n god_n two_o name_n god_n have_v two_o name_n one_o qua_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n incomprehensible_a the_o other_o be_v qua_fw-la câ—…sa_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o so_o we_o may_v conceive_v he_o all_o name_n man_n give_v be_v of_o the_o property_n we_o say_v common_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n scilicet_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n intelligible_a propertie_n sensible_a or_o intelligible_a the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o property_n be_v either_o sensible_a of_o outward_a thing_n or_o intelligible_a of_o inward_a quality_n the_o name_n of_o thing_n after_o adam_n be_v of_o property_n sensible_a as_o esau_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o be_v red_a and_o rough_a with_o hair_n jacob_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n his_o
the_o woman_n have_v threee_v name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sex_n gen._n 1._o 27._o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v male_a and_o female_a which_o be_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o she_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o second_o be_v adam_n matter_n and_o eve_n mould_n which_o in_o he_o be_v the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o in_o she_o be_v the_o name_n of_o her_o fruitfulness_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v the_o honourable_a name_n give_v in_o marriage_n which_o be_v ish_n and_o ishah_n man_n and_o woman_n which_o signify_v the_o dignity_n to_o which_o god_n exalt_v they_o both_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v of_o their_o name_n idcirco_fw-la relicturus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la haerebit_fw-la uxori_fw-la suae_fw-la erúntque_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la unam_fw-la 24._o gen._n 2._o 24._o 1491._o 30._o octob_n 1491._o in_o these_o word_n god_n the_o author_n of_o matrimony_n set_v out_o a_o law_n and_o statute_n to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n to_o observe_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o adam_n be_v here_o instead_o of_o the_o clerk_n to_o proclaim_v it_o unto_o all_o which_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o matth._n 19_o 4._o show_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v the_o only_a pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o all_o marry_a man_n for_o ever_o to_o look_v unto_o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o original_a canon_n and_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v utrum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o content_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a and_o the_o knot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o sure_o knit_v that_o rather_o they_o shall_v dissolve_v and_o break_v asunder_o all_o knot_n of_o friendship_n and_o bond_n of_o propinquity_n than_o either_o wilful_o to_o untie_v or_o violent_o to_o break_v it_o asunder_o by_o separation_n or_o divorce_n after_o the_o knot_n and_o covenant_n be_v once_o lawful_o and_o solemn_o make_v before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n not_o for_o adam_n only_o and_o special_o but_o for_o all_o adam_n posterity_n in_o general_n for_o we_o see_v that_o it_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o adam_n as_o we_o which_o follow_v he_o because_o god_n do_v not_o direct_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o say_v thou_o shall_v etc._n etc._n but_o indifferent_o to_o all_o mankind_n as_o be_v more_o apparent_a thus_o because_o adam_n and_o eve_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n therefore_o it_o proper_o concern_v they_o which_o afterward_o shall_v have_v father_n &_o mother_n as_o all_o his_o son_n and_o posterity_n have_v we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o law_n here_o set_v down_o the_o one_o be_v that_o marry_v folk_n shall_v leave_v all_o other_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o and_o inseparable_o each_o to_o other_o the_o bond_n and_o chain_n of_o natural_a affection_n which_o bind_v fast_o the_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v wonderful_a strong_a and_o near_o and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a do_v call_v it_o vinculum_fw-la adamantinum_fw-la a_o adamant_n chain_n more_o strong_a than_o iron_n we_o see_v this_o love_n and_o natural_a affection_n be_v very_o great_a and_o forcible_a even_o in_o dumb_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v thereto_o only_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n moses_n will_v have_v such_o stone_v to_o death_n deut._n and_o solomon_n prophesi_v of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d child_n prov._n 30._o 17._o that_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o bond_n of_o natural_a affection_n be_v so_o great_a and_o strong_a god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v marry_v folk_n rather_o violate_v and_o break_v that_o then_o break_v this_o bond_n wherewith_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v unite_v and_o tie_v together_o not_o that_o god_n will_v simple_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v any_o breach_n of_o duty_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o be_v once_o marry_v so_o to_o forsake_v our_o parent_n which_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o breed_v we_o up_o as_o to_o set_v light_n by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o many_o unnatural_a child_n do_v under_o this_o pretence_n for_o to_o take_v away_o that_o savage_a and_o brutish_a disobedience_n quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la extinguo_fw-la affectionem_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinat_fw-la this_o free_v we_o not_o from_o our_o duty_n which_o god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o unto_o but_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o dispose_v it_o aright_o that_o be_v how_o to_o cleave_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o duty_n as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o wife_n in_o love_n as_o we_o ought_v also_o by_o this_o then_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o link_n of_o love_n between_o marry_a folk_n shall_v exceed_v in_o strength_n and_o measure_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o natural_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o there_o may_v be_v render_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v first_o because_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v of_o the_o very_a true_a and_o real_a flesh_n and_o bone_n indeed_o but_o child_n do_v come_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o mother_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o their_o child_n be_v only_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o blood_n again_o child_n be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o loin_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v of_o the_o rib_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o therefore_o most_o dear_a to_o the_o heart_n last_o because_o man_n do_v love_v their_o child_n tanquam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la svi_fw-la but_o they_o love_v their_o wife_n tanquam_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ephes._n 5._o 28._o see_v therefore_o self_n love_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a love_n we_o conclude_v also_o that_o that_o marriage_n love_n must_v be_v near_o and_o most_o like_o it_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n this_o do_v seem_v to_o give_v we_o a_o caveat_n touch_v the_o evil_a and_o shameful_a divorce_n and_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v too_o rife_o now_o a_o day_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n knot_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v so_o sure_o knit_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v break_v for_o our_o dear_a parent_n sake_n but_o of_o the_o two_o choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v they_o then_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o for_o every_o sleight_n and_o trifle_a cause_n and_o occasion_n they_o shall_v sue_v divorce_n and_o forsake_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o divinity_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n mark_v 10._o 4._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n now_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o position_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o love_n which_o be_v call_v their_o cleave_v together_o the_o other_o be_v the_o union_n and_o combination_n of_o their_o body_n express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v both_o one_o flesh_n the_o first_o be_v call_v of_o some_o conjunctio_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o other_o be_v copulatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la both_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o holy_a and_o good_a for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o mind_n by_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o affection_n be_v call_v vinculum_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la colos._n 3._o 14._o so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a love_n be_v the_o best_a glue_n to_o make_v they_o cleave_v together_o without_o separation_n for_o so_o indeed_o this_o word_n signify_v glue_v or_o a_o kind_n of_o glue_v and_o soder_v together_o wherefore_o as_o two_o thing_n be_v by_o glue_n or_o solder_v unite_v and_o make_v but_o one_o so_o by_o love_n ought_v man_n and_o wife_n which_o show_v amor_fw-la conjugalis_fw-la must_v be_v reciprocus_fw-la respect_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o both_o side_n alike_o as_o glue_v do_v there_o must_v be_v
and_o mother_n say_v i_o have_v see_v a_o woman_n in_o timnah_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n therefore_o give_v i_o she_o to_o wife_n judges_z 14._o 2._o the_o very_a heathen_a do_v regard_v the_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o chap._n 34._o 8._o hamor_n who_o be_v a_o uncircumcised_a man_n come_v to_o jacob_n to_o ask_v his_o consent_n for_o sechem_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o daughter_n dinah_n unto_o his_o son_n for_o wife_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 13._o tamar_n answer_v amnon_n deflower_v i_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n my_o father_n for_o i_o and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o unto_o thou_o as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o give_v nor_o take_v in_o marriage_n without_o god_n consent_n i_o mean_v the_o israelite_n may_v not_o take_v wife_n among_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a for_o god_n himself_o in_o deut._n 7._o 3._o say_v neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o neither_o give_v thy_o daughter_n unto_o his_o son_n nor_o take_v his_o daughter_n unto_o thy_o son_n so_o must_v there_o be_v no_o marriage_n without_o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n consent_v the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n that_o if_o a_o man_n entice_v a_o maid_n that_o be_v not_o betroth_v and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o she_o he_o shall_v endow_v she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n yet_o if_o her_o father_n refuse_v to_o give_v she_o to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n but_o he_o shall_v pay_v her_o money_n according_a to_o the_o dowry_n of_o virgin_n party_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o consent_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v require_v after_o the_o parent_n of_o rebekah_n have_v agree_v to_o give_v their_o daughter_n to_o isaac_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v call_v that_o she_o may_v also_o give_v her_o consent_n chap._n 24._o 39_o and_o 57_o god_n draw_v not_o eve_n to_o adam_n perforce_o but_o lead_v she_o willing_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal._n 45._o the_o 15._o verse_n hereby_o all_o enforce_a match_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o extort_v agreement_n be_v abrogate_a as_o those_o under_o age_n those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o mad_a and_o drunken_a person_n be_v disalow_v and_o may_v be_v undo_v the_o consent_n of_o such_o make_v not_o a_o match_n for_o tale_n non_fw-la adduxit_fw-la deus_fw-la such_o god_n bring_v not_o together_o yet_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o if_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o forsake_v she_o for_o the_o unbelieved_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n their_o child_n be_v holy_a which_o else_o be_v unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o this_o be_v for_o their_o consent_n betrthe_v the_o contract_n and_o betrthe_v after_o the_o parent_n and_o party_n themselves_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n then_o come_v the_o contract_n the_o affiance_n and_o the_o espousal_n between_o they_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v bring_v eve_n unto_o adam_n he_o say_v now_o in_o this_o present_a time_n she_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n she_o be_v my_o lawful_a wife_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o chap._n 19_o 14._o lot_z call_v they_o his_o son_n in_o law_n that_o shall_v have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n after_o they_o be_v betroth_v unto_o they_o if_o she_o be_v not_o betroth_v she_o be_v call_v a_o maid_n exodus_fw-la 22._o 16._o and_o after_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n she_o be_v his_o wife_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o she_o be_v betroth_v unto_o joseph_n before_o he_o know_v she_o carnal_o before_o he_o be_v public_o marry_v to_o she_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o 1._o of_o matthew_n 18._o for_o marie_n and_o joseph_n be_v even_o then_o man_n and_o wife_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v well_o that_o contractus_fw-la facit_fw-la consensum_fw-la animorum_fw-la solemnity_n the_o solemnity_n next_o to_o the_o contract_n be_v the_o solemnity_n as_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n it_o be_v solemnize_v before_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n god_n himself_o as_o the_o priest_n join_v they_o together_o he_o as_o a_o father_n give_v she_o unto_o adam_n chap._n 3._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o couple_v they_o together_o matthew_z 19_o 6._o she_o first_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n then_o into_o adam_n house_n she_o first_o take_v god_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o then_o adam_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o this_o marriage_n must_v be_v our_o example_n for_o this_o be_v the_o marriage_n sermon_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o this_o they_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n then_o follow_v god_n blessing_n of_o they_o in_o chap._n 1._o 28._o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o last_o point_n be_v of_o the_o unity_n by_o this_o union_n they_o be_v become_v one_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a conjunction_n be_v permit_v they_o abimelech_n for_o that_o out_o of_o a_o window_n he_o see_v isaac_n sport_v with_o rebekah_n say_v therefore_o of_o a_o surety_n she_o be_v his_o wife_n chap._n 26._o 8._o but_o he_o that_o join_v himself_o with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v not_o innocent_a prov._n 6._o 29._o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o her_o husband_n nor_o the_o husband_n bathe_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o his_o wife_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o 4._o the_o gentile_n be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o marriage_n 2._o the_o duty_n in_o marriage_n now_o concern_v the_o duty_n in_o marriage_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o general_n and_o then_o in_o several_a love_n faithfulness_n and_o love_n the_o general_a duty_n which_o do_v concern_v man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o do_v concern_v they_o both_o be_v two_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n which_o then_o we_o must_v alienate_v from_o all_o other_o woman_n and_o appropriate_v they_o only_o to_o our_o wife_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o husband_n trust_v in_o a_o faithful_a wife_n proverb_n 31._o 11._o see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 4_o and_o 5._o the_o one_o have_v power_n over_o the_o other_o body_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v hebr._n 13._o 4._o faithfulness_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n but_o the_o faithless_a woman_n forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n prov._n 2._o 16._o the_o path_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v movable_a proverb_n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o such_o a_o woman_n the_o other_o duty_n be_v love_n for_o that_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n side_n she_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d close_o to_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o love_n man_n must_v love_v she_o as_o his_o part_n and_o she_o must_v also_o love_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v wound_v mortal_o for_o her_o sake_n and_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n have_v he_o not_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n to_o close_v up_o his_o side_n again_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o and_o again_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o her_o husband_n proverb_n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o their_o name_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n which_o will_v move_v mutual_a love_n which_o procure_v inward_a comfort_v and_o outward_a cherish_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o ephesian_n 5._o 29._o the_o woman_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o husband_n must_v give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o peter_n 3._o 7._o the_o man_n be_v as_o the_o stock_n the_o woman_n as_o the_o branch_n the_o wife_n must_v be_v love_v for_o a_o contentious_a and_o angry_a wife_n be_v condemn_v proverb_n 21._o 17._o and_o husband_n must_v love_v their_o wife_n and_o not_o be_v bitter_a unto_o they_o colos._n 3._o 19_o this_o mutual_a love_n must_v be_v above_o the_o love_n to_o the_o parent_n or_o to_o the_o child_n there_o be_v a_o
allurement_n to_o sin_n the_o costlinesse_n of_o the_o apparel_n show_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o mind_n job_n in_o 29._o 14._o say_v i_o put_v on_o justice_n and_o it_o cover_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o crown_n justice_n and_o judgement_n do_v cover_v and_o adorn_v job_n esay_n prophesi_v in_o chap._n 61._o 10._o that_o christ_n shall_v clothe_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o shall_v cover_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v deck_v they_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o bride_n with_o her_o jewel_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n who_o wife_n be_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a and_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 19_o 8._o the_o apparel_n that_o cover_v adam_n be_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la vestis_fw-la innocentia_fw-la quà m_fw-la purpura_fw-la innocence_n be_v better_a apparel_n than_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a say_v the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o proverb_n 31._o 22._o where_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wise_a woman_n say_v that_o her_o family_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a be_v her_o garment_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a vesture_n but_o in_o verse_n 25._o he_o say_v strength_n and_o honour_n be_v her_o clothing_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o inward_a deck_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a apparel_n that_o god_n regard_v but_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 4._o if_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a be_v the_o chief_a colour_n and_o most_o esteem_v of_o by_o man_n yet_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v in_o honour_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v then_o his_o clothing_n but_o when_o man_n obey_v satan_n and_o disobey_v god_n he_o put_v on_o the_o devil_n livery_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n according_a to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 132._o 18._o god_n say_v he_o will_v clothe_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n homo_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la honore_fw-la indutus_fw-la pudore_fw-la after_o man_n fall_n he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o wrap_v in_o a_o few_o clout_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n this_o be_v his_o change_n from_o honour_n to_o misery_n we_o must_v now_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o recover_v this_o first_o innocence_n and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v become_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a and_o naked_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o revel_n 3._o 18._o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n the_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n shall_v not_o appear_v we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n coloss._n 3._o 9_o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o jacob_n the_o young_a son_n must_v put_v on_o the_o clothes_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n esau_n chap._n 27._o 15._o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o say_v the_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o apparel_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n elder_a son_n to_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n galath_n 3._o 7._o but_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hope_v to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o wound_n do_v heal_v we_o so_o may_v it_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o his_o nakedness_n must_v cover_v our_o nakedness_n by_o his_o passion_n he_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v we_o with_o his_o purple_a blood_n he_o die_v a_o innocent_a that_o we_o by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v unblamable_a his_o apparel_n be_v red_a and_o his_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a and_o all_o his_o raiment_n shall_v be_v stain_v esay_n 63._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o purple_a of_o his_o blood_n that_o die_v we_o again_o in_o original_a righteousness_n the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o take_v off_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o he_o hang_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19_o 23._o you_o see_v by_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o shame_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o must_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o who_o so_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n luke_n 9_o 26._o but_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v must_v be_v in_o the_o dear_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v 1_o coloss._n 14_o 15._o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o if_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a we_o must_v not_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o work_n and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v corruption_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v clothe_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o nakedness_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n in_o a_o word_n his_o wound_n must_v heal_v we_o his_o nakedness_n must_v be_v our_o clothing_n his_o shame_n must_v be_v our_o glory_n his_o death_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v our_o life_n then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v impassable_a of_o cold_a and_o of_o heat_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v govern_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n revel_v 7._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocence_n by_o he_o our_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o after_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o verse_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v in_o saint_n paul_n church_n london_n serpens_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la astutus_fw-la astutior_fw-la quâvis_fw-la bestiâ_fw-la agri_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la 1._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 1591._o novemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1591._o hither_o to_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o adam_n estate_n while_o he_o continue_v upright_o in_o paradise_n now_o lest_o any_o of_o we_o compare_v our_o estate_n with_o adam_n and_o find_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a have_v all_o thing_n want_v nothing_o which_o may_v increase_v his_o happiness_n we_o miserable_a subject_a to_o all_o calamity_n and_o distress_n which_o may_v increase_v our_o misery_n he_o without_o shame_n or_o sorrow_n we_o confound_v with_o they_o both_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n come_v to_o our_o nature_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o chapter_n will_v show_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o the_o building_n beautify_v and_o perfect_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o lamentable_a overthrow_n of_o all_o which_o saran_n by_o sin_n bring_v unto_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v see_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o little_a world_n which_o
root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n be_v infidelity_n for_o adam_n see_v eve_n case_n that_o though_o she_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o pleasant_a and_o forbid_a tree_n yet_o she_o be_v live_v and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o apparent_a sign_n of_o any_o ill_a think_v the_o rather_o sure_o god_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o earnest_n neither_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o small_a apple_n shall_v man_n die_v but_o shall_v have_v account_v god_n word_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o mortem_fw-la moriêris_fw-la be_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n faith_n shall_v be_v root_v in_o god_n word_n but_o from_o incredulity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n it_o come_v that_o he_o believe_v eve_n by_o a_o inordinate_a love_n not_o of_o lust_n but_o of_o necessity_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o we_o call_v a_o bashfulness_n and_o the_o father_n call_v it_o noxia_fw-la verecundia_fw-la in_o 1_o king_n 2._o 4._o so_o long_o as_o david_n son_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n their_o posterity_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n adam_n by_o eat_v this_o fruit_n show_v a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o grant_v her_o request_n he_o love_v she_o entire_o for_o that_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v eat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v indulgens_fw-la maritus_fw-la a_o most_o love_a husband_n that_o as_o austin_n say_v in_o unitate_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiam_fw-la socius_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o even_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o iniquity_n he_o may_v be_v her_o companion_n the_o heathen_a call_v necessarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mulierem_fw-la a_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a evil_n so_o entire_a be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v well_o plus_fw-fr credit_n uxori_fw-la quà m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o believe_v more_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v his_o helper_n than_o god_n who_o be_v his_o maker_n st._n ambrose_n say_v man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v blasphemous_a and_o obscene_a speech_n ut_fw-la offendatur_fw-la deus_fw-la ne_fw-la offendatur_fw-la amicus_fw-la that_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v rather_o than_o his_o friend_n displease_v now_o by_o the_o 22._o verse_n you_o may_v see_v the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o adam_n to_o become_v as_o god_n himself_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n therefore_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n presume_v that_o by_o eve_n information_n he_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o credere_fw-la and_o obedire_fw-la to_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v now_o to_o command_v and_o control_v to_o be_v non_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o be_v no_o long_o under_o god_n but_o as_o god_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n become_v a_o burden_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o knowledge_n of_o good_a alone_a but_o he_o will_v needs_o by_o eat_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o begin_v frige_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o affectu_fw-la to_o wax_v cold_a in_o his_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o last_o he_o make_v full_a account_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v none_o shall_v be_v so_o excellent_a he_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o if_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o yet_o adam_n have_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o for_o the_o love_n and_o entire_a affection_n to_o she_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o a_o good_a mind_n which_o he_o have_v to_o she_o give_v she_o his_o consent_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o adam_n say_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v he_o do_v behold_v what_o eve_n do_v see_v and_o thought_n that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v attain_v knowledge_n but_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o avoid_v rediousnesse_n brief_o without_o any_o far_a repetition_n say_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v adam_n understanding_n it_o be_v corrupt_v his_o will_n it_o be_v infect_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n whereupon_o he_o transgress_v that_o be_v he_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n god_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o eat_v but_o he_o do_v eat_v whereas_o paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n and_o eve_n be_v satan_n instrument_n to_o deceive_v adam_n upon_o which_o place_n the_o father_n do_v make_v inquiry_n of_o adam_n sin_n say_v that_o adam_n yield_v to_o eve_n though_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o deceive_v by_o she_o this_o his_o sin_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o necessity_n not_o of_o his_o will_n solomon_n for_o the_o love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o his_o wife_n be_v tempt_v to_o idolatry_n ahab_n for_o fear_n commit_v murder_n it_o be_v neither_o love_n nor_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v keep_v man_n in_o god_n commandment_n and_o yet_o they_o impute_v malice_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v even_o set_v on_o mischief_n exod_a 32._o 22._o adam_n sin_n come_v out_o of_o himself_o out_o of_o eve_n which_o be_v his_o rib_n wickedness_n first_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o his_o cockatrioe_n egg_n that_o hatch_v iniquity_n be_v malice_n he_o that_o imagine_v to_o do_v evil_a man_n call_v the_o author_n of_o wickedness_n prov._n 24_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a proverb_n in_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 14._o wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a satan_n wickedness_n be_v of_o malice_n eve_n wickedness_n be_v of_o error_n adam_n be_v of_o infirmity_n then_o come_v noxia_fw-la verecundia_fw-la a_o guilty_a shame_n fac'dness_n adam_n he_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n in_o that_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n more_o than_o he_o love_v god_n the_o ancient_a divine_n consider_v adam_n sin_n do_v consider_v the_o same_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v seven_o person_n 1._o the_o person_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o person_n adam_n he_o be_v god_n vassal_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v infinite_a benefit_n who_o he_o make_v governor_n of_o paradise_n as_o if_o a_o county_n palatine_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o short_a law_n and_o a_o easiness_n not_o to_o sin_n to_o who_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o withstand_v all_o violence_n to_o who_o he_o permit_v all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n reserve_v but_o one_o to_o himself_o for_o who_o also_o be_v alone_o he_o make_v woman_n to_o be_v to_o he_o a_o meet_a help_n the_o bond_n of_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v before_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o eve_n it_o be_v love_v that_o link_a adam_n unto_o eve_n it_o be_v fear_n &_o love_v that_o link_a adam_n unto_o god_n he_o therefore_o shall_v have_v regard_v more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o of_o woman_n object_n 2._o the_o object_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n against_o who_o he_o offend_v he_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o create_v he_o that_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o government_n of_o paradise_n as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o quem_fw-la nunc_fw-la despicitis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la he_o who_o now_o you_o despise_v be_v your_o maker_n beside_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v she_o to_o be_v a_o help_n but_o now_o she_o set_v herself_o against_o god_n he_o give_v to_o adam_n a_o commandment_n brevissimum_fw-la &_o levissimum_fw-la that_o be_v most_o short_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v see_v that_o he_o will_v offend_v he_o that_o be_v so_o gracious_a see_v he_o will_v break_v that_o law_n which_o so_o easy_o may_v be_v keep_v this_o circumstance_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n 3_o the_o motive_n and_o retentive_a to_o and_o from_o sin_n three_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o motive_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o retentive_a from_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o lose_v god_n favour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o apple_n a_o small_a fruit_n that_o seem_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o transitory_a pleasure_n while_o the_o fruit_n be_v a_o eat_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o retentive_a be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n mortem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v eternal_o the_o fear_n be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n paul_n philip._n 2._o 8._o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o humble_v himble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n
the_o 14._o of_o the_o 11._o thy_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n shall_v cover_v thou_o then_o with_o job_n 17._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d may_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 19_o the_o dust_n must_v be_v our_o dwell_n joy_v not_o then_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o corruptible_a they_o be_v as_o austin_n say_v gaudia_fw-la privanda_fw-la but_o sorrow_n for_o gaudia_fw-la aeterna_fw-la privanda_fw-la sorrow_n lest_o 〈◊〉_d be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a joy_n uncertain_a 3._o our_o life_n unconstant_a or_o death_n uncertain_a the_o three_o use_n for_o instruction_n be_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o state_n of_o our_o life_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o in_o revolve_v like_o a_o ship_n a_o sail_v job_n in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n and_o 14._o verse_n call_v the_o resurrection_n after_o death_n a_o change_a it_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n it_o be_v still_o turn_v and_o return_v paul_n say_v in_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o fourteen_o verse_n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o look_v hereafter_o for_o one_o our_o life_n be_v unconstant_a our_o death_n uncertain_a always_o change_v this_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n life_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o good_a as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o retentive_a from_o evil_n paul_n say_v he_o die_v daily_a from_o sin_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o hill_n of_o certain_a repose_n but_o look_v in_o heaven_n for_o a_o perpetual_a city_n the_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o with_o abraham_n we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n the_o eleven_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n return_v 4._o a_o time_n to_o return_v the_o four_o use_n be_v out_o of_o donec_fw-la revertêris_fw-la until_o thou_o return_v a_o time_n of_o return_v where_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o return_v by_o repentance_n unto_o god_n before_o we_o return_v to_o dust_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v again_o from_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d god_n let_v man_n be_v always_o ready_a spend_v not_o thy_o day_n with_o the_o wicked_a that_o go_v sudden_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o job_n and_o the_o thirteen_o the_o forty_o five_o of_o i_o saiah_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v like_o beast_n the_o three_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o ninteenth_n god_n 5._o we_o must_v return_v to_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o god_n for_o shall_v the_o dust_n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o the_o thirty_o i_o salme_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o temptation_n though_o the_o unjust_a be_v reserve_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o the_o nine_o we_o must_v return_v to_o god_n per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o eight_o the_o first_o of_o jea_n and_o the_o eight_o so_o a_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n very_o well_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v dust_n to_o return_v to_o god_n by_o humility_n by_o the_o second_o not_o to_o joy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o god_n by_o the_o three_o to_o rest_v our_o turn_n and_o return_v in_o god_n and_o by_o the_o four_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n we_o shall_v rise_v to_o live_v with_o god_n dust_n abraham_n add_v ash_n to_o dust_n but_o what_o make_v abraham_n to_o add_v ash_n to_o dust_n the_o eighteen_o of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o say_v i_o be_o o_o lord_n but_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o dust_n be_v our_o beginning_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n by_o fire_n we_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n ash_n will_v be_v our_o end_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o dust_n and_o we_o be_v all_o by_o desert_n also_o but_o ash_n and_o although_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o can_v avoid_v to_o be_v dust_n yet_o by_o a_o upright_a life_n you_o may_v avoid_v to_o be_v ash_n though_o we_o can_v but_o incur_v the_o first_o death_n let_v not_o the_o second_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o we_o though_o the_o grave_n enclose_v we_o let_v not_o hell_n swallow_v we_o all_o we_o eat_v all_o that_o we_o care_v for_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o for_o dust_n and_o for_o that_o will_v turn_v to_o dust_n if_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o dust_n if_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o dust_n we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o dust_n let_v we_o remember_v we_o be_v clay_n but_o god_n be_v the_o potter_n isaiah_n 64._o 8._o soul._n above_o all_o regard_n thy_o soul._n above_o all_o regard_n thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o body_n of_o dust_n return_n to_o dust_n and_o from_o dust_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o god_n that_o make_v it_o and_o thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o body_n shall_v return_v to_o glory_n vocavit_fw-la autem_fw-la adam_n nomen_fw-la uxoris_fw-la suae_fw-la chawam_v eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mater_fw-la sit_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la viventium_fw-la 20._o gen_n 3._o 20._o 1598._o december_n 10._o 1598._o adam_n here_o call_v his_o wife_n by_o a_o new_a name_n not_o by_o the_o former_a name_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v woman_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o name_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v great_a she_o be_v call_v here_o hevah_n she_o have_v no_o name_n of_o dejection_n and_o despair_n but_o of_o life_n and_o of_o comfort_n hereby_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o notwistand_v the_o sin_n commit_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o adam_n some_o matter_n of_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n before_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o 16._o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n promise_n the_o 15._o of_o this_o book_n the_o 6._o by_o this_o scripture_n adam_n leave_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o other_o abraham_n leave_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o seed_n of_o abram_n in_o his_o age_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n herein_o we_o will_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n and_o then_o of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o first_o the_o impose_v of_o name_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o man_n which_o name_n be_v proper_o give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n jacob_n wife_n before_o her_o death_n call_v her_o son_n name_n ben-oni_n but_o his_o father_n change_v that_o name_n and_o call_v he_o benjamin_n from_o the_o son_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jacob_n be_v after_o call_v israel_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o sarai_n be_v turn_v to_o sarah_n the_o seventeen_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n as_o of_o jacob_n by_o the_o angel_n into_o israel_n the_o two_o and_o thirtith_n chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n and_o out_o of_o these_o new_a name_n be_v take_v matter_n of_o great_a mystery_n and_o adam_n before_o call_v her_o ishah_n woman_n as_o another_z from_o man_n but_o here_o he_o change_v that_o to_o hevah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o life_n to_o other_o now_o then_o touch_v the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n wherein_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n and_o then_o the_o quality_n thereof_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n god_n 〈◊〉_d into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o here_o her_o name_n be_v a_o name_n of_o life_n now_o life_n be_v two_o fold_n either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o her_o birth_n be_v not_o of_o a_o abortive_a it_o be_v a_o blessedness_n production_n and_o education_n be_v in_o
it_o be_v seemly_a to_o cover_v his_o shame_n for_o to_o cover_v a_o star_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o blemish_n to_o either_o a_o rose_n or_o a_o lily_n be_v best_a uncover_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o so_o adam_n nakedness_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v best_a without_o apparel_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o thirteen_o of_o matthew_n the_o forty_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o regard_n out_o of_o this_o cover_n or_o clothe_v be_v that_o the_o bird_n be_v cover_v with_o their_o own_o feather_n the_o beast_n with_o their_o hair_n and_o wool_n but_o man_n must_v die_v for_o nakedness_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o clothing_n from_o other_o three_o go_v to_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n and_o by_o look_v on_o they_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v obedient_a thou_o have_v not_o need_v of_o such_o clothing_n and_o repeat_v that_o of_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o verse_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o perish_v last_o from_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o body_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n in_o pulverem_fw-la revertêris_fw-la though_o these_o must_v die_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o must_v die_v thyself_o these_o penitential_a meditation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o model_n of_o apparel_n soul._n the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o touch_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o cover_n thereof_o spiritual_o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o seven_o verse_n jerusalem_n be_v naked_a and_o barren_a but_o thou_o have_v get_v thou_o excellent_a garment_n we_o be_v wretched_a poor_a and_o naked_a the_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o seventeen_o verse_n than_o this_o nakedness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v cover_v it_o be_v that_o whereto_o that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n have_v relation_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n and_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n cover_v our_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o cover_n of_o skin_n the_o brutish_a affection_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o moral_a virtue_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o patience_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o chastity_n the_o pride_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o serpent_n with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o eight_o verse_n must_v be_v thy_o clothing_n and_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o twenty_o seven_o jacob_n be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n which_o do_v represent_v this_o if_o then_o we_o go_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v analogical_o with_o the_o body_n the_o nakednesie_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la estne_v sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la cognoscendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la nunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la videndum_fw-la ne_fw-la extendens_fw-la manum_fw-la svam_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la arboris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la victurus_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la 22._o gen._n 3._o 22._o 1598._o januar._n 14._o 1598._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o their_o several_a use_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n for_o penitential_a meditation_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v lay_v in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o deliberation_n or_o a_o resolution_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o writ_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o execution_n itself_o god_n hereby_o seem_v so_o respective_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o execute_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o restraint_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o that_o god_n have_v say_v must_v be_v perform_v for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v concur_v in_o his_o sentence_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o painful_a he_o be_v here_o deprive_v of_o paradise_n and_o likewise_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n be_v appoint_v he_o which_o in_o he_o and_o his_o posterite_n we_o see_v daily_o verify_v that_o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o here_o it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o verse_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o one_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o these_o word_n the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o irony_n but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v very_o well_o est_fw-la vox_fw-la magni_fw-la fragoris_fw-la it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o great_a thunder_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o misery_n that_o adam_n be_v in_o as_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n have_v a_o superscription_n whereby_o be_v express_v wherefore_o he_o suff_v red_a jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la rex_fw-la judeorum_fw-la or_o as_o malefactor_n have_v write_v in_o paper_n on_o their_o head_n wherefore_o they_o be_v punish_v so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o publish_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v because_o they_o will_v become_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o they_o and_o other_o may_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o they_o shall_v answer_v because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n because_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o even_o god_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o here_o because_o adam_n obey_v the_o serpent_n who_o he_o know_v not_o and_o disobey_v god_n who_o he_o know_v because_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n he_o taste_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o god_n wrath_n word_n the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n now_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v herein_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v hence_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n first_o matter_n of_o faith_n quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la adam_n be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o hereby_o be_v take_v a_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o refute_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n speak_v not_o as_o prince_n do_v and_o like_a emperor_n we_o charge_v you_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o speak_v yet_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n but_o this_o do_v resute_n they_o for_o what_o prince_n or_o monarch_n say_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v not_o like_a unto_o angel_n but_o like_o one_o of_o we_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v both_o a_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n there_o follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n say_v i_o be_o he_o so_o that_o in_o one_o be_v the_o godhead_n in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n irony_n irony_n second_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o irony_n in_o a_o scorn_v sort_n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v direct_o for_o he_o be_v not_o become_v like_o god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o brute_n beast_n without_o understanding_n he_o be_v become_v by_o his_o disobedience_n like_a the_o serpent_n that_o seduce_v he_o than_o god_n that_o make_v he_o sarcasmus_fw-la sarcasmus_fw-la some_o take_v they_o as_o ironical_a or_o which_o be_v more_o as_o a_o sarcasmus_fw-la or_o
three_o of_o luke_n the_o forty_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o suffer_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o hodie_fw-la eris_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n there_o be_v the_o return_n of_o one_o to_o paradise_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 2_o corinthian_n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v another_o take_v up_o into_o paradise_n this_o be_v then_o a_o send_n of_o the_o dove_n with_o a_o branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n in_o hope_n of_o return_n it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o raven_n not_o to_o return_v but_o this_o return_v be_v to_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n for_o unto_o he_o that_o over_o come_v will_n god_n give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o seven_o verse_n so_o that_o that_o place_n show_v a_o manifest_a return_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o take_v again_o the_o benefit_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n gospel_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o a_o gardener_n whence_o the_o father_n infer_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o again_o into_o a_o better_a garden_n than_o be_v eden_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n there_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o mercy_n through_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v he_o send_v they_o in_o again_o as_o with_o justice_n mingle_v with_o mercy_n he_o send_v they_o out_o so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n quumque_fw-la expulisset_fw-la hominem_fw-la instituit_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la anteriore_fw-la horti_fw-la hedenis_fw-la cherubos_fw-la flammamque_fw-la gladii_fw-la seize_v vibrantis_fw-la ad_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la viam_fw-la quae_fw-la ferebat_fw-la ad_fw-la arborem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 1598._o januar._n 18._o 1598._o this_o be_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n from_o paradise_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o before_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o with_o such_o mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o in_o jest_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o execution_n be_v in_o earnest_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v but_o the_o execution_n prosecure_v with_o effect_n it_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o the_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o how_o it_o be_v fence_v and_o how_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v stop_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sword_n shake_v the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o slipperiness_n of_o man_n nature_n who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n yet_o will_v desire_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o so_o live_v in_o eternal_a misery_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o shake_v off_o this_o penitential_a life_n &_o therefore_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o former_a happiness_n and_o of_o his_o present_a misery_n in_o this_o verse_n than_o a_o caveat_n must_v be_v have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dalliance_n in_o the_o execution_n but_o that_o the_o execution_n in_o all_o point_n be_v fulfil_v whereupon_o they_o be_v cast_v forth_o there_o be_v cherubin_n set_v who_o be_v arm_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o prosecute_v the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n and_o defend_v the_o passage_n into_o paradise_n that_o so_o all_o his_o statute_n may_v be_v find_v true_a for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v and_o say_v be_v do_v in_o equity_n and_o truth_n the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o psalm_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tree_n of_o life_n fence_v 〈◊〉_d another_o point_n be_v this_o that_o of_o god_n and_o justice_n he_o fence_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o a_o arm_a angel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o therefore_o look_v where_o the_o precept_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v a_o cherubin_n and_o a_o sword_n follow_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o leviticus_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n mittam_fw-la gladium_fw-la super_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o will_v send_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n before_o in_o the_o sentence_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o fence_v at_o all_o therefore_o here_o god_n provide_v for_o it_o a_o fence_n and_o a_o better_a guard_n which_o be_v cherubin_n and_o a_o sword_n the_o seraphin_n in_o the_o six_o of_o esay_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n have_v a_o hot_a 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n another_o cherubin_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fire_n and_o give_v of_o it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o pastage_n of_o eden_n guard_v with_o a_o angel_n a_o cherubin_n arm_v with_o a_o fiery_a sword_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n fence_n the_o end_n of_o the_o fence_n the_o end_n of_o this_o fence_n thus_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v as_o the_o father_n say_v because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ligni_fw-la inseparatio_fw-la paradisi_fw-la &_o ligni_fw-la that_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v inseparablie_o together_o that_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v east_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n that_o so_o whosoever_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o psalm_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n every_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n after_o long_a life_n and_o to_o see_v good_a day_n and_o to_o live_v long_o and_o happy_o to_o have_v eternity_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o small_a be_v the_o comfort_n to_o live_v long_o and_o have_v no_o happiness_n or_o to_o have_v happiness_n and_o not_o enjoy_v it_o long_o and_o therefore_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o he_o be_v debar_v hereby_o both_o of_o the_o state_n of_o felicity_n and_o of_o eternity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o just_a in_o his_o work_n sword_n a_o cherubin_n and_o a_o fiery_a sword_n now_o touch_v this_o guard_n itself_o this_o fence_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o cherubin_n take_v and_o send_v from_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o a_o fiery_a sword_n from_o the_o earth_n below_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n may_v consider_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v arm_v against_o they_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a punishment_n for_o there_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_n a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o seek_v curious_o into_o god_n secret_n and_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o likewise_o a_o inordinate_a appetite_n of_o the_o body_n to_o behold_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n think_v that_o be_v a_o fruit_n more_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o god_n doubt_v in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v put_v also_o forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o to_o fence_v this_o tree_n he_o set_v a_o angel_n not_o naked_a but_o arm_v to_o defend_v it_o i_o say_v a_o angel_n with_o a_o shake_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n cherubim_n cherubim_n and_o that_o these_o cherubin_n be_v angel_n it_o be_v doubtless_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o new_a and_o old_a and_o there_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o new_a writer_n make_v no_o doubt_n they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o a_o evil_a angel_n so_o emissio_fw-la the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v by_o a_o angel_n their_o put_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o passage_n be_v keep_v against_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n arm_v with_o a_o burn_a sword_n he_o come_v like_o a_o serpent_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o cherubin_n a_o angel_n of_o that_o order_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v place_v the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o inward_a house_n the_o figure_n of_o cherubim_n compass_v the_o house_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v
do_v amiss_o do_v as_o the_o hebrewsspake_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fâce_n and_o in_o deceitful_a lip_n say_v with_o they_o job_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n quis_fw-la i_o vidit_fw-la or_o with_o she_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n that_o have_v commit_v sin_n wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v non_fw-la seci_fw-la for_o albeit_o cain_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o salt_n but_o deny_v it_o say_v nescio_fw-la and_o not_o only_o but_o excuse_v his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d without_o charity_n towards_o his_o brother_n so_o without_o all_o humility_n or_o modesty_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o abel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n proceed_v to_o convict_v he_o the_o verse_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la fecisti_fw-la second_o a_o plain_a detection_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o first_o point_n there_o be_v diverse_a exception_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o question_n some_o make_v it_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n ask_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o cain_n denial_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v in_o say_n thou_o know_v not_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o second_o question_n than_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o sixty_o second_o psalm_n that_o god_n speak_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o that_o his_o oath_n be_v a_o true_a oath_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v righteousness_n and_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v i_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n so_o great_o be_v god_n please_v when_o man_n do_v willing_o 〈◊〉_d their_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o rea_fw-la on_o that_o god_n have_v once_o already_o ask_v cain_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n do_v now_o ask_v he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o question_n the_o other_o question_n seem_v far_o off_o from_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o come_v more_o near_a to_o the_o point_n wherein_o god_n do_v more_o press_n cain_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v this_o murder_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o confess_v it_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o speech_n of_o joshuah_n to_o achan_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v joshuah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o will_v cain_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o luke_n record_v that_o they_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n act_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v our_o own_o deed_n before_o he_o come_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o but_o other_o refer_v this_o question_n to_o cain_n denial_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o confess_v thy_o fault_n that_o i_o may_v have_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o wherein_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v that_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o affliction_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n make_v two_o sermon_n to_o cain_n one_o before_o he_o sin_v verse_n the_o seven_o the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o these_o word_n ubi_fw-la est_fw-la abel_n frater_fw-la as_o by_o the_o first_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v smite_v our_o heart_n with_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la god_n question_n to_o cain_n do_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o thus_o much_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n god_n will_v repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v further_o in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v that_o cain_n by_o murder_v his_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o like_o the_o devil_n that_o evil_a one_o as_o st._n john_n call_v he_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n who_o be_v a_o murder_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o deny_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o detection_n of_o cain_n crime_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n god_n go_v forward_a and_o show_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n do_v stop_v cain_n mouth_n that_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fact_n yet_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n albeit_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v kill_v abel_n yet_o god_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n concern_v these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o interpretation_n first_o that_o god_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o howsoever_o man_n need_v a_o accuser_n yet_o he_o need_v none_o for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v guilty_a though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v that_o man_n hear_v nothing_o but_o vocal_a speech_n but_o god_n hear_v blood_n speak_v as_o god_n do_v loquisurdis_fw-la so_o he_o do_v audire_fw-la muta_n he_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v romans_z the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v thing_n deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n speak_v which_o be_v dumb_a as_o he_o hear_v moses_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n exodus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n man_n can_v see_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o the_o light_n but_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a before_o his_o eye_n hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o accuser_n second_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o general_o embrace_v which_o be_v this_o though_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v arraign_v will_v not_o confess_v himself_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v he_o yet_o he_o escape_v not_o as_o for_o the_o accuser_n there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o there_o be_v now_o but_o three_o person_n upon_o earth_n cain_n himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o for_o cain_n he_o deny_v the_o deed_n as_o for_o adam_n and_o eve_n who_o be_v his_o parent_n such_o be_v their_o natural_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o accuse_v their_o son_n though_o it_o be_v for_o kill_v a_o child_n that_o be_v more_o deer_n to_o they_o than_o he_o be_v of_o which_o compassion_n we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n in_o the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o as_o ambrose_n say_v quis_fw-la potuit_fw-la alter_fw-la occidere_fw-la abelem_fw-la though_o there_o be_v neither_o confession_n nor_o accusation_n yet_o god_n proceed_v to_o convince_v he_o and_o ground_n himself_o upon_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n be_v usual_a though_o juda_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o token_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o thamar_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o eigthth_n chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o joseph_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o mistress_n when_o she_o entice_v he_o be_v think_v evidence_n enough_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v neither_o confession_n nor_o accusation_n yet_o god_n proceed_v against_o cain_n by_o conviction_n and_o he_o do_v convince_v he_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o person_n which_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a witness_n but_o per_fw-la vocem_fw-la
that_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n without_o any_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o he_o make_v no_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o no_o hope_n for_o that_o he_o want_v faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v that_o we_o defer_v not_o our_o confession_n and_o repentance_n but_o speedy_o return_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o he_o may_v present_o consume_v we_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o repentance_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n expectat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la miseriatur_fw-la and_o his_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o sinner_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n albeit_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yet_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n if_o he_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o righteous_a deal_n and_o his_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a erit_fw-la sanatio_fw-la erroris_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n to_o they_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n say_v if_o you_o turn_v your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o your_o destruction_n ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n say_v we_o have_v trespass_v against_o god_n we_o have_v take_v strange_a way_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n for_o this_o exodus_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a for_o if_o hope_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v cut_v off_o sinner_n will_v fall_v into_o their_o case_n that_o say_v desperate_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o stubborness_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o else_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o heaviness_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n man_n fall_v into_o desperate_a hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o into_o desperate_a fear_n &_o sorrow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o take_v exception_n against_o one_o tree_n &_o charge_v god_n with_o niggardliness_n &_o envy_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o charge_n god_n for_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o albeit_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o persuade_v cain_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o three_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o forgive_v sin_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o yet_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o howsoever_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o cain_n sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v he_o tell_v cain_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d there_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v the_o deed_n with_o such_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a answer_n can_v have_v pardon_n but_o the_o error_n of_o cain_n stand_v herein_o not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a for_o murder_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o so_o great_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a cain_n error_n then_o as_o we_o see_v be_v major_a iniquitas_fw-la quà m_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la which_o error_n god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o detest_v first_o for_o that_o it_o do_v prejudice_v his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v not_o able_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n second_o it_o do_v prejudice_v his_o truth_n for_o god_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cain_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n he_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n over_o all_o romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o primos_fw-la peecatorum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n this_o cain_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a sin_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n withal_o three_o this_o error_n do_v derogate_v from_o his_o goodness_n which_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n for_o god_n mercy_n have_v a_o preeminece_n above_o his_o justice_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n mercy_n triumph_v over_o justice_n therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o grievous_a again_o it_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a in_o god_n eye_n because_o it_o take_v from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o natural_a in_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n grow_v out_o of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deal_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a but_o as_o for_o mercy_n it_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o his_o justice_n come_v from_o without_o for_o when_o man_n provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n than_o he_o say_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o balance_n therefore_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o hard_a lord_n whereas_o we_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a father_n whereas_o he_o be_v most_o kind_a to_o naughty_a and_o unthrifty_a son_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o do_v derogate_v against_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o mercy_n be_v call_v mercy_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o sixth_o verse_n see_v you_o have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o if_o any_o man_n by_o take_v a_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o he_o must_v either_o fall_v into_o that_o desparare_fw-la hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v mention_v jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o else_o be_v continual_o torment_v with_o a_o wound_a spirit_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o heaviness_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n touch_v cain_n conceit_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o his_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o of_o god_n justice_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v any_o such_o hindrance_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o that_o which_o cain_n say_v touch_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sift_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o much_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n to_o thew_v mercy_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n second_o peccatum_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la hominis_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n
chastity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n will_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o as_o cain_n sin_n stand_v first_o in_o the_o story_n so_o it_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n for_o a_o child_n before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n will_v by_o his_o sour_a face_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o revenge_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o story_n of_o lamech_v we_o must_v observe_v a_o far_a thing_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n be_v show_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o also_o verse_n the_o twenty_o three_o a_o contemptuous_a and_o insolent_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o cain_n for_o there_o he_o brag_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o it_o for_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v and_o infect_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o lust_n in_o his_o reins_o but_o brag_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n peccator_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la venerit_fw-la contemnit_fw-la thus_o where_o there_o be_v but_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o for_o reason_n it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n when_o the_o serpent_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n and_o the_o angry_a part_n be_v corrupt_v in_o cain_n when_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n without_o all_o cause_n three_o the_o will_n and_o the_o covet_v part_n be_v corrupt_v in_o lamech_v so_o as_o neither_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bond_n can_v keep_v in_o order_n but_o he_o will_v show_v his_o uncleanness_n when_o not_o only_a adam_n lose_v faith_n and_o cain_n charity_n but_o lamech_v chastity_n then_o be_v sin_n at_o the_o height_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o genealogy_n of_o four_o descent_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a edification_n howbeit_o as_o when_o man_n field_n and_o close_n be_v lay_v out_o all_o must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o for_o pasture_n but_o a_o little_a way_n must_v be_v leave_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v pass_v to_o his_o own_o ground_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n from_o one_o story_n to_o another_o and_o as_o in_o the_o body_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o limb_n and_o part_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v compact_v one_o with_o another_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sinew_n so_o both_o in_o profane_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o dependence_n that_o one_o story_n have_v with_o another_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a even_o so_o the_o show_v how_o cain_n be_v join_v with_o lamech_v which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v very_o necessary_a second_o there_o be_v a_o far_a matter_n in_o this_o heap_v of_o name_n beside_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n for_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o lamech_v and_o his_o wicked_a course_n unless_o it_o be_v withal_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o in_o set_v down_o that_o lamech_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a cain_n no_o man_n will_v marvel_n that_o he_o do_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o cain_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o heap_v of_o word_n be_v vain_a for_o as_o the_o father_n note_n there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o scripture_n without_o profitable_a consideration_n for_o howsoever_o man_n that_o deal_v in_o wood_n and_o base_a metal_n care_v not_o to_o let_v chip_n and_o paring_n fall_v from_o they_o yet_o as_o they_o that_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o paring_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o read_v the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v pure_a as_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v purify_v seven_o time_n psalm_n the_o twelve_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v this_o conceit_n of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v great_a value_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o life_n for_o isidor_n say_v est_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la sva_fw-la theologia_fw-la and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o nominibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la insculpuntur_fw-la mysteria_fw-la therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v send_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o shilo_n john_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o word_n signify_v send_v import_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v purify_v by_o that_o water_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v engrave_v mystery_n now_o we_o give_v name_n to_o our_o child_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n give_v name_n of_o set_a purpose_n with_o great_a advice_n so_o we_o see_v eve_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o call_v her_o son_n cain_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n so_o be_v there_o a_o reason_n of_o seths_n name_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o noah_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_v genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v this_o regard_n in_o give_v of_o name_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o first_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a their_o name_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n which_o choice_n of_o name_n their_o father_n make_v for_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o foresee_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o child_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n can_v prophesy_v yet_o their_o name_n be_v specula_fw-la paternae_fw-la affectionis_fw-la as_o the_o name_n of_o godly_a child_n be_v prophecy_n puerilis_fw-la indolis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o these_o name_n we_o shall_v observe_v a_o encounter_n make_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o seth_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n so_o give_v their_o child_n contrary_a name_n cain_n call_v his_o son_n enoch_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o seth_n son_n be_v call_v enosh_n that_o be_v sorrowful_a genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v cain_n on_o the_o other_o kenan_n irad_n on_o the_o one_o side_n jerad_n on_o the_o other_o methushael_n and_o methushelah_n by_o which_o name_v the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o godly_a sh_v show_v a_o contrary_a affection_n and_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n touch_v the_o opposition_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n enoch_n name_n who_o be_v cain_n son_n signify_v dedication_n and_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n but_o se_v enoch_n as_o judas_n say_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n verse_n the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v one_o dedicate_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n one_o that_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o cain_n enoch_n be_v the_o first_o and_o next_o to_o cain_n that_o be_v one_o dedicate_v to_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v a_o work_a day_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v mighty_a on_o earth_n and_o this_o difference_n of_o affection_n hold_v to_o this_o day_n for_o all_o man_n be_v follower_n either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o enoch_n the_o next_o of_o cain_n be_v call_v irad_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o city_n the_o same_o that_o herod_n signify_v wherein_o we_o see_v his_o ambitious_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o seek_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v
with_o enosh_n invocation_n with_o respect_n partly_o to_o seth_n his_o father_n and_o partly_o to_o enoch_n cain_n son_n as_o cain_n and_o seth_n match_n so_o do_v enoch_n and_o enosh_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o seth_n we_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n which_o be_v posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o this_o verse_n he_o add_v roof_n for_o invocation_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o so_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o comprehend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o which_o two_o be_v contain_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o counterpoise_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o contrary_a party_n as_o seth_n be_v oppose_v to_o cain_n so_o enosh_n stand_v against_o enoch_n for_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o city_n build_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o must_v be_v something_o build_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o must_v be_v some_o fence_n for_o seth_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o cain_n and_o enoch_n have_v they_o therefore_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v turris_fw-la fortissima_fw-la proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n not_o only_o against_o he_o but_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o counterpoise_v jabal_n jubal_n and_o tubal_n cain_n first_o against_o the_o wealth_n that_o jabal_n bring_v in_o here_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n timor_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o saurus_fw-la second_o against_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o jubal_n invention_n of_o music_n we_o have_v another_o pleasure_n in_o the_o psalm_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o three_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n three_o against_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o tubal_n cain_n that_o devise_v weapon_n for_o war_n we_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o armour_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o illi_fw-la in_o curribus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la equis_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la invocabimus_fw-la so_o we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o enosh_n do_v answer_v not_o only_a enoch_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o seth_n when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o seed_n we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o enosh_n and_o enoch_n as_o we_o see_v a_o city_n so_o a_o church_n as_o in_o enoch_n a_o state_n civil_a so_o in_o enosh_fw-mi a_o state_n ecclesiastical_a as_o there_o we_o have_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o place_v their_o vocation_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o here_o we_o have_v another_o company_n who_o vocation_n be_v a_o invocation_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o moses_n shall_v say_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o seed_n alone_o but_o there_o be_v another_o seed_n and_o as_o cain_n posterity_n boast_v themselves_o in_o earthly_a matter_n so_o seths_n seed_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n oppose_v against_o enoch_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v there_o be_v more_o spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o mattock_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o state_n civil_a but_o when_o more_o time_n and_o pain_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n than_o upon_o lawyer_n and_o that_o show_v a_o state_n ecclesiastical_a this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o come_v to_o the_o verse_n itself_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o birth_n and_o name_n of_o enosh_n second_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o the_o name_n enosh_n signify_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o four_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o that_o party_n that_o have_v sense_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o man_n otherwise_o he_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o no_o man_n for_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v no_o more_o honour_n and_o service_n from_o man_n than_o from_o bruit_n beast_n it_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a see_v god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o here_o be_v that_o enosh_n from_o his_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o manhood_n that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o bruit_n beast_n but_o as_o he_o signify_v a_o man_n so_o not_o every_o man_n but_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o person_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o enosh_n be_v a_o name_n pertain_v to_o humility_n and_o signify_v a_o person_n that_o be_v lowly_a the_o one_o be_v manipulus_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o other_o cumulus_fw-la miseriae_fw-la so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o name_n from_o the_o mould_n whereof_o man_n be_v make_v and_o into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o take_v down_o our_o pride_n or_o if_o not_o that_o of_o adam_n the_o other_o name_n enosh_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n sickness_n sorrow_n and_o calamity_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n give_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n between_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o one_o call_v his_o son_n enoch_n so_o the_o other_o enosh_fw-mi the_o one_o irad_n the_o other_o jerad_n the_o one_o mehujael_n the_o other_o methushael_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o show_v that_o another_o manner_n of_o contemplation_n occupy_v the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o the_o terrestrial_a dedication_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o especial_o this_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o show_v how_o seth_n do_v see_v that_o the_o serpent_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v hew_v out_o a_o cross_n and_o calamity_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o enoch_n have_v build_v a_o city_n and_o wall_n against_o the_o church_n and_o tubal-cain_n have_v invent_v weapon_n of_o war_n and_o prepare_v armour_n against_o seth._n therefore_o as_o genesis_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n eber_n call_v his_o son_n name_n peleg_n because_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o day_n so_o here_o seths_n son_n be_v call_v enosh_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o that_o be_v one_o mystery_n that_o the_o father_n make_v of_o this_o place_n that_o none_o shall_v imagine_v seth_n to_o be_v without_o his_o enosh_fw-mi that_o upon_o the_o godly_a the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v arise_v but_o not_o overwhelm_v they_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n but_o that_o he_o that_o ground_n himself_o upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o true_a invocation_n shall_v be_v immovable_a and_o yet_o not_o without_o persecution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o to_o seth_n be_v bear_v enosh_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n send_v cross_n and_o affliction_n to_o man_n be_v to_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n he_o suffer_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v as_o also_o because_o if_o man_n be_v not_o sometime_o perplex_v and_o press_v down_o with_o affliction_n so_o as_o neither_o reason_n can_v relieve_v they_o nor_o the_o hand_n of_o flesh_n able_a to_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o but_o as_o past_a hope_n of_o remedy_n they_o may_v ascribe_v their_o deliverance_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o counsel_n or_o force_n second_o that_o it_o hang_v well_o together_o that_o this_o
exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n shall_v arise_v from_o enosh_n for_o james_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n if_o any_o be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o therefore_o such_o prayer_n be_v call_v oratio_fw-la afflicti_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o second_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n as_o abel_n oblation_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o enosh_n invocation_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n when_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a to_o resist_v and_o full_a of_o vital_a heat_n and_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v skill_v of_o invocation_n but_o let_v god_n make_v he_o enosh_fw-mi and_o then_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o preacher_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n avail_v much_o also_o it_o must_v be_v enosh_n prayer_n that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v humble_a as_o the_o publican_n prayer_n luke_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o enosh_n in_o respect_n of_o seth_n show_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o cross_n nor_o christ_n church_n without_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o it_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v touch_v his_o invocation_n it_o be_v the_o title_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v out_o enosh_o by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a title_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n that_o enosh_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o he_o than_o to_o wear_v any_o gorgeous_a apparel_n or_o jewel_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o part_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n invocare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vocare_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n many_o will_v have_v god_n about_o they_o or_o near_o they_o but_o not_o in_o they_o for_o than_o they_o must_v look_v to_o govern_v their_o action_n well_o when_o man_n lay_v siege_n to_o a_o town_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v they_o without_o but_o they_o desire_v to_o get_v they_o within_o such_o a_o affection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o will_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n major_a est_fw-la qui_fw-la intus_fw-la quà m_fw-la qui_fw-la extrà _fw-la now_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o we_o never_o see_v for_o as_o we_o know_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n &_o northward_a part_n they_o believe_v &_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v in_o the_o princess_n name_n and_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o arm_v and_o disarm_v themselves_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n howbeit_o they_o never_o see_v she_o nor_o look_v to_o see_v she_o but_o only_o because_o it_o come_v in_o her_o name_n it_o be_v therefore_o currant_n they_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o princess_n there_o be_v therefore_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o princess_n herself_o and_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o see_v what_o invocation_n be_v and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v invocate_v now_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o first_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n second_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v a_o express_v or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o presence_n as_o all_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o young_a raven_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v when_o a_o man_n say_v nothing_o but_o only_o in_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d as_o hannah_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o i_o when_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v that_o be_v a_o internal_a &_o spiritual_a pray_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v but_o the_o invocation_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n external_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 77._o and_o the_o 1._o verse_n i_o will_v cry_v to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n so_o that_o moses_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o a_o internal_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o desire_n but_o that_o then_o there_o begin_v a_o external_a and_o vocal_a serve_v of_o god_n with_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n now_o to_o invocate_v in_o the_o name_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o invocate_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v another_o the_o one_o be_v the_o party_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o party_n in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v call_v upon_o which_o show_v the_o person_n distinct_a in_o the_o deity_n as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o there_o be_v both_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o christ_n the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n we_o pray_v that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o name_n that_o be_v they_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o in_o any_o other_o humane_a name_n but_o in_o god_n and_o not_o only_o invocate_v god_n but_o they_o invocate_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n other_o foundation_n then_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v now_o whereas_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o seman_n aliud_fw-la in_o the_o former_a he_o show_v plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la semen_fw-mi aliud_fw-la viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o seed_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v and_o invocate_v god_n so_o that_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v plain_o express_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v well_o look_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o invocation_n he_o mean_v not_o prayer_n only_o but_o by_o a_o part_n he_o express_v the_o whole_a which_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n but_o you_o must_v mark_v what_o he_o say_v after_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v faith_n require_v then_o he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o hear_v be_v necessary_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n there_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o see_v what_o duty_n the_o apostle_n raise_v from_o invocation_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n name_n than_o also_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o invocation_n as_o a_o cry_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o father_n observe_v from_o the_o
body_n that_o be_v corruptible_a to_o become_v glorious_a philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a after_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o body_n of_o this_o life_n job_n say_v it_o be_v but_o short_a job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_o a_o vapour_n that_o sudden_o arise_v and_o vanish_v away_o james_z the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o grass_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n that_o man_n have_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n man_n walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o be_v every_o moment_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o howsoever_o death_n it_o look_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o do_v old_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o while_o it_o stand_v close_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o howsoever_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o joy_n drink_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o naball_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v wound_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o like_o the_o drunkard_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n though_o we_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o say_v quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la lucrari_fw-la matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o we_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n sapi._fw-la 5._o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v void_a of_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o but_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o possess_v they_o all_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o which_o present_a pleasure_n be_v join_v many_o grief_n and_o torment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a or_o humble_a &_o disease_v or_o afflict_v it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o joy_n but_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n roman_n the_o eight_o that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o suffer_v here_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v careless_a but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o you_o neglect_v earthly_a thing_n for_o heavenly_a you_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o earthly_a thing_n withal_o if_o we_o only_o seek_v bodily_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v want_v both_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o will_v not_o for_o sake_n thou_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o david_n affure_v himself_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o three_o if_o solomon_n ask_v not_o riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a wisdom_n but_o riches_n honour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o seek_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n kingdom_n include_v the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n muerial_a bread_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o creature_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v we_o both_o eartnly_a and_o heavealy_a bread_n christ_n make_v 〈◊〉_d material_a bread_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o bread_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o cost_v he_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n simple_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o caro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prodest_fw-la john_n six_o chapter_n the_o bread_n that_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o perform_v in_o six_o day_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v not_o make_v but_o during_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n the_o six_o point_n be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v find_v touch_v which_o he_o say_v say_v not_o with_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v this_o bread_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o hell_n komans_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o for_o this_o end_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o 〈◊〉_d second_o a_o affirmation_n the_o direction_n have_v a_o correction_n for_o we_o think_v we_o deserve_v it_o by_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v except_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n three_o way_n first_o when_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o death_n only_o it_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o quicken_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v by_o death_n he_o do_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o thy_o favour_n be_v life_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o but_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n favour_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v do_v away_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hebrem_n the_o nine_o chapter_n second_o he_o give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o flesh_n be_v make_v bread_n for_o we_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o die_v but_o be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n but_o 〈…〉_o be_v often_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o where_o as_o there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v offer_v and_o confert_fw-la he_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o unto_o we_o but_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o 〈◊〉_d will_v give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o you_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o condemna_fw-la ion_n if_o god_n do_v only_o offer_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o bodily_a meat_n be_v a_o power_n nutritive_a but_o profit_n 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o be_v a_o power_n digestive_a so_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n yet_o except_o we_o digest_v it_o with_o faith_n it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o our_o assurance_n hereof_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o conserve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o first_o with_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o similitude_n and_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n second_o as_o he_o be_v seal_v with_o god_n
st._n paul_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o plant_v faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n james_n meet_v with_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n fast_o 〈◊〉_d but_o altogether_o neglect_v good_a work_n but_o because_o both_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_a therefore_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o epistle_n join_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o to_o be_v avouch_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n therefore_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o join_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o careful_a bring_v forth_o of_o good_a work_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o 12._o verse_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o right_o apprehend_v until_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n will_v thou_o know_v o_o man_n that_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v justification_n because_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v imperfect_a there_o belong_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n justification_n good_a work_n a_o token_n of_o justification_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o justify_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v token_n of_o justification_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n respexit_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la abelem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la god_n first_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o before_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v his_o work_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o god_n sight_n the_o best_a work_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n say_v no_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n they_o proceed_v from_o our_o incision_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n paul_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o work_n not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a roman_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o james_n say_v abraham_n our_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n to_o reconcile_v the_o apostle_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o justification_n which_o in_o paul_n be_v effective_a but_o that_o which_o james_n speak_v of_o be_v declarative_a it_o be_v abraham_n faith_n that_o make_v he_o righteous_a and_o his_o work_n do_v only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o albeit_o good_a work_n have_v no_o power_n to_o justify_v yet_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n for_o they_o declare_v our_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o they_o we_o make_v ourselves_o sure_a of_o our_o call_n and_o election_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n peter_n deliver_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o second_o a_o application_n of_o the_o same_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o call_v let_v we_o study_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o virtue_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o call_n and_o election_n two_o thing_n commend_v this_o rule_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o first_o that_o it_o be_v regula_n negativa_fw-la for_o have_v say_v before_o affirmative_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n now_o he_o speak_v negative_o but_o if_o you_o have_v they_o not_o you_o be_v blind_a which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o affirmative_a speech_n for_o as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v call_v arbor_n scientiae_fw-la boni_fw-la genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n though_o direct_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nothing_o but_o evil_a because_o adam_n know_v not_o what_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a till_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o disobedience_n so_o we_o do_v perceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o better_o than_o by_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o possess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v we_o as_o the_o want_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o care_v not_o for_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o let_v this_o persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v all_o these_o virtue_n for_o that_o if_o you_o be_v without_o they_o you_o be_v blind_a and_o as_o no_o man_n know_v what_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o have_v sight_n so_o well_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o want_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o practise_v not_o these_o virtue_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n whosoever_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o take_v exception_n against_o good_a rule_n as_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n nor_o as_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o say_v we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n matthew_z the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v our_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n for_o these_o sin_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o romans_z the_o second_o chapter_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n prevent_v that_o exception_n when_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la mark_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n even_o so_o peter_n say_v whosoever_o want_v these_o virtue_n whatsoever_o occasion_n he_o pretend_v for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o rule_n two_o thing_n make_v we_o secure_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v work_v out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o one_o be_v our_o knowledge_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n but_o unless_o we_o perform_v something_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v this_o allegation_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n matthew_z the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o confidence_n and_o carelessness_n be_v the_o opinion_n we_o have_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o live_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v i_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v we_o think_v we_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v yea_o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o these_o virtue_n be_v blind_a and_o know_v nothing_o second_o do_v we_o think_v we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o holiness_n of_o life_n because_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o christ_n blood_n but_o except_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v forget_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o virtue_n be_v blind_a we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o knowledge_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n because_o all_o that_o know_v god_n will_v do_v not_o practice_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n
this_o place_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o bury_v their_o talent_n do_v for_o all_o that_o enjoy_v light_a and_o withal_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o they_o escape_v here_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n and_o to_o weep_v continual_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o memento_n which_o the_o rich_a man_n receive_v from_o abraham_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n but_o now_o pain_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o be_v not_o diligent_a to_o employ_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o master_n glory_n second_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o weep_v which_o be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n for_o many_o unprofitable_a servant_n lose_v their_o talent_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v cheer_v they_o up_o they_o weep_v and_o endure_v much_o sorrow_n but_o because_o our_o weep_v in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o comfort_n which_o do_v mitigate_v our_o grief_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v find_v mean_n to_o delay_v grief_n and_o weep_v here_o yet_o the_o great_a weep_v be_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o shall_v be_v no_o mitigation_n of_o grief_n rachel_n weep_v and_o lament_v much_o for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o but_o the_o weep_a and_o lamentation_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v far_o great_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o misery_n but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o mean_n to_o mitigate_v their_o anguish_n and_o grief_n therefore_o as_o one_o give_v counsel_n sic_fw-la legate_n homo_fw-la histerias_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la historia_fw-la so_o sic_fw-la audite_fw-la parabolam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la be_v parabola_fw-la pro_fw-la pvero_fw-la isto_fw-la supplicabam_fw-la praestititque_fw-la mihi_fw-la jehovah_n petitionem_fw-la meam_fw-la quam_fw-la petebam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quemobrem_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la precario_fw-la datum_fw-la sisto_fw-la eum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la rogatus_fw-la precario_fw-la est_fw-la jehovae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 27.28_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 27.28_o 1598._o febr._n 2._o 1598._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n utter_v by_o she_o when_o she_o offer_v he_o unto_o god_n be_v wean_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o be_v apply_v by_o prosper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n offer_v up_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o that_o prophecy_n which_o malachi_n utter_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o own_o person_n malachi_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n must_v be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o also_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v also_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n signify_v by_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v of_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v to_o god_n his_o father_n daniel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o thing_n be_v true_o perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o virgin_n purification_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o purification_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o god_n by_o we_o oblation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n number_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n agnus_fw-la matutinus_fw-la and_o agnus_fw-la vespertinus_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o morning_n lamb_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o evening_n lamb._n in_o his_o oblation_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o say_v in_o his_o passion_n the_o finisher_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o faith_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a but_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o usual_a to_o compare_v thing_n spiritual_a not_o only_o with_o thing_n natural_a as_o with_o seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n with_o thing_n artificial_a as_o husbandry_n and_o building_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o chapter_n with_o moral_a and_o occonomical_a as_o when_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o householder_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o thing_n spiritual_a with_o spiritual_a scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o one_o story_n with_o another_o to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n zechariah_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o apply_v that_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o body_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n hosea_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n i_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n matthew_z the_o second_o chapter_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n to_o be_v son_n so_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o so_o be_v this_o speech_n of_o hanna_n in_o offer_v her_o son_n to_o god_n apply_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o those_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n lamentation_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o this_o application_n be_v warrantable_a for_o if_o hannah_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n samuel_n her_o son_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o virgin_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n who_o be_v a_o great_a than_o samuel_n as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n this_o composition_n be_v fit_a and_o have_v congruity_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mother_n their_o song_n be_v compare_v together_o 1_o sam._n 2._o luke_n 1._o which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n for_o they_o be_v both_o nazarite_n verse_n eleven_o luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n second_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n or_o king_n and_o prophet_n yet_o all_o three_o priest_n prophet_n and_o prince_n do_v not_o concur_v in_o any_o but_o in_o samuel_n who_o therefore_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n anoint_v by_o god_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n three_o samuel_n love_n to_o his_o enemy_n for_o who_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n express_v christ_n love_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n father_n forgive_v they_o which_o love_n christ_n also_o show_v in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o resemblance_n bernard_n say_v fortior_fw-la est_fw-la compositio_fw-la quam_fw-la positio_fw-la in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o donation_n first_o god_n give_v to_o hannah_n vers_fw-la the_o twenty_o seven_o second_o hannah_n give_v back_o again_o to_o god_n verse_n the_o twenty_o eight_o as_o the_o first_o donation_n begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o end_n with_o gift_n so_o the_o latter_a begin_v gift_n and_o end_n with_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o child_n which_o come_v by_o intercession_n shall_v end_v with_o intercession_n concern_v which_o donation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v joint_o first_o that_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v first_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o as_o hannah_n can_v not_o offer_v her_o child_n to_o the_o lord_n unless_o she_o first_o have_v receive_v he_o
both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o action_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o also_o a_o good_a dependence_n upon_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o conversant_a but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n appear_v for_o that_o before_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n verse_n the_o thirty_o five_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o the_o live_a bread_n verse_n the_o fifty_o first_o and_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o so_o these_o word_n as_o they_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o comer_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o no_o less_o comfort_n be_v reach_v to_o they_o here_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o receive_v of_o he_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o come_v not_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n donative_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n touch_v the_o dependence_n his_o word_n have_v with_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o usual_o have_v hold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o cain_n departure_n from_o god_n presence_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o as_o near_a eden_n as_o he_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a for_o a_o little_a trifle_a pleasure_n that_o short_o fade_v to_o forgo_v god_n presence_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n with_o balaam_n he_o give_v over_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o ambition_n as_o lord_n do_v seek_v the_o world_n honour_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o hear_v he_o come_v to_o a_o land_n call_v nod_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a disquietness_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o continual_a fear_n &_o the_o outward_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o he_o find_v that_o have_v forsake_v god_n with_o who_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n satisfy_v by_o any_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o we_o leave_v not_o cain_n there_o but_o hear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n be_v woe_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o cain_n way_n judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o think_v how_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o may_v come_v back_o to_o christ_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o here_o in_o these_o word_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v forth_o but_o we_o must_v watch_v this_o opportunity_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wenite'_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o to_o receive_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o gain_n the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o latter_a venite_fw-la must_v have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o the_o first_o he_o must_v come_v again_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n else_o he_o can_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v three_o person_n first_o pater_fw-la dans_fw-fr second_o homo_fw-la veniens_fw-la three_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la ejiciens_fw-la whereof_o the_o two_o former_a part_n be_v the_o condition_n the_o three_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n give_v and_o our_o come_n the_o promise_n be_v christ_n not_o cast_v out_o touch_v which_o part_n joint_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o that_o every_o one_o by_o experience_n sinde_v that_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n live_v they_o never_o so_o pleasant_o be_v but_o as_o cain_n call_v his_o son_n chanoch_n that_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n for_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o state_n be_v unquietness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v make_v every_o man_n willing_a to_o come_v again_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o she_o that_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o first_o cpistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v just_a that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o prefer_v transitory_a and_o earthly_a delight_n before_o his_o favour_n he_o shall_v say_v qui_fw-la discedit_fw-la discedat_fw-la that_o be_v once_o go_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v usagain_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o revenger_n and_o punisher_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a receiver_n that_o where_o in_o justice_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o if_o they_o come_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v luke_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o he_o send_v and_o send_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o say_v come_v to_o we_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n if_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o cast_v not_o he_o out_o neither_o will_v he_o cast_v we_o out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o unworthiness_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o filth_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n do_v keep_v he_o from_o we_o we_o see_v for_o bodily_a uncleanness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o simon_n the_o leper_n mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n howsoever_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o unclean_a soul_n yet_o not_o to_o despair_v because_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v sinner_n but_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n yea_o he_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o inhere_o it_o be_v he_o kingdom_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o do_v also_o wash_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v they_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d name_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n be_v that_o we_o come_v the_o meaning_n where_o of_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o be_v some_o external_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d eve_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o confession_n be_v outward_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v god_n
to_o create_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o when_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n a_o manifest_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n shall_v at_o length_n say_v as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n fiat_n christus_fw-la let_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o be_v see_v man_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v let_v there_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o a_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o this_o seed_n we_o be_v shadow_v from_o she_o fiery_a two_o edge_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n and_o if_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o joha_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o serpent_n we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n apoculyp_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o unto_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n because_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o vail_n of_o misery_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n wherein_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v with_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronunce_v upon_o he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v content_a in_o that_o he_o in_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n think_v that_o he_o have_v now_o swallow_v up_o man_n in_o destruction_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o take_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n captive_a as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o share_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n second_o that_o our_o parent_n know_v the_o they_o have_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n do_v now_o wait_v every_o hoot_v when_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n three_o that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o his_o 〈◊〉_d imagination_n that_o he_o have_v full_o wrought_v out_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d this_o malice_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o parent_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o disobedience_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n yet_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o promise_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v both_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o thus_o do_v god_n speak_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o serpent_n thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o have_v deceive_v they_o already_o and_o take_v they_o captive_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v thou_o but_o know_v that_o i_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o jaw_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n thou_o do_v boast_v in_o thy_o malice_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o but_o i_o will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o this_o thy_o boast_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o destruction_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v bring_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n over_o thou_o for_o where_o thou_o shall_v but_o bruise_v his_o heel_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o our_o parent_n he_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o they_o by_o sin_v against_o his_o express_a commandment_n have_v destroy_v themselves_o yet_o god_n instead_o of_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o he_o and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a disappoint_a both_o of_o the_o serpent_n malice_n and_o also_o of_o man_n desperation_n this_o course_n god_n take_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o wax_v proud_a against_o god_n if_o his_o devise_n touch_v man_n destruction_n have_v prosper_v god_n have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o he_o create_v he_o according_a to_o the_o same_o genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o although_o it_o be_v decay_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o god_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o man_n unfaithfulnesse_n nor_o the_o devil_n malice_n can_v make_v god_n faith_n of_o none_o effect_n roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n have_v take_v order_n that_o his_o image_n in_o man_n shall_v be_v renew_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n another_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v herein_o be_v to_o show_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v malign_v and_o envy_v their_o good_a estate_n this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a suspicion_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n so_o when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v wrought_v their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a that_o he_o forgive_v their_o misdeed_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n so_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v destroy_v our_o parent_n for_o their_o disobedience_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o provide_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o the_o father_n see_v his_o son_n afar_o off_o run_v and_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o god_n that_o our_o parent_n shall_v not_o despair_v of_o mercy_n prevent_v they_o by_o tell_v the_o serpent_n that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o his_o bondage_n before_o he_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sentence_n give_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v after_o this_o promise_n and_o those_o two_o that_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o our_o destruction_n and_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o two_o motive_n whereby_o the_o church_n persuade_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o lamentation_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n touch_v this_o objection_n why_o god_n do_v utter_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o commination_n to_o the_o serpent_n who_o it_o concern_v not_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o beside_o god_n custom_n which_o be_v in_o wrath_n to_o vememher_n mercy_n habakkuk_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o to_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v cut_v of_o darkness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n when_o man_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o warth_fw-mi and_o disoleasure_n we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o because_o they_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o serpent_n by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n desert_n that_o god_n be_v fayourable_a but_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n isaiah_n 43._o 52._o the_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o first_o a_o proclaim_n of_o hostility_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o his_o seed_n and_o she_o second_o a_o promise_n of_o victory_n
tend_v to_o honour_n and_o excellency_n this_o work_n of_o we_o show_v our_o own_o baseness_n that_o we_o be_v but_o fimus_fw-la and_o limus_fw-la the_o creep_a worm_n call_v in_o hebrew_a adama_n have_v alliance_n with_o adam_n which_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n as_o say_v job_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v vile_a job_n 39_o 37._o in_o the_o 22._o jeremy_n 29._o the_o prophet_n exclame_v say_v o_o terra_n terra_fw-la terra_fw-la adam_n or_o man_n be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o sandy_a but_o of_o a_o serviceable_a and_o profitable_a gleeb_fw-mi for_o he_o be_v for_o god_n especial_a use_n and_o make_v to_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o god_n temple_n there_o be_v no_o timber_n but_o of_o fruitful_a tree_n aliquid_fw-la deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la exnihilo_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la ex_fw-la infimo_fw-la maximum_fw-la at_o homo_fw-la malus_fw-la &_o otiosus_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la facit_fw-la nihil_fw-la though_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o see_v corruption_n act_v 13._o 36._o for_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o bear_v mortal_a subject_a to_o corruption_n galen_n the_o heathen_a say_v that_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hymnus_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o say_v to_o the_o epicure_n take_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o work_v but_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o for_o in_o man_n god_n have_v be_v so_o absolute_o a_o workman_n that_o nothing_o in_o he_o may_v be_v mend_v miranda_n fecit_fw-la pro_fw-la homine_fw-la sedmagis_fw-la miranda_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 139._o 14._o for_o i_o be_o wondrous_o make_v man._n 3._o the_o form_n of_o man._n three_o the_o form_n of_o man_n in_o our_o image_n juxta_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la though_o man_n be_v de_fw-fr terra_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o propter_fw-la terram_fw-la god_n create_v his_o former_a creature_n secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la svam_fw-la according_a to_o their_o kind_n god_n creat_v man_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la man_n be_v microcosmos_n so_o say_v the_o heathen_a but_o divinity_n say_v he_o be_v imago_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la vestigia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sva_fw-la vestigia_fw-la sed_fw-la imago_fw-la sva_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la miscen_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v upon_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o in_o una_fw-la hac_fw-la voce_fw-la innumer_n as_o habemus_fw-la voces_fw-la who_o foe_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v he_o make_v man_n gen._n 9_o 6._o so_o there_o be_v no_o exchange_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o imagine_v sva_fw-la we_o be_v create_v without_o blemish_n now_o when_o adam_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a he_o beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n chap._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v blemish_v by_o his_o sin_n our_o perfection_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v esse_fw-la constmiles_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o he_o make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o perfect_a felicity_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n virtue_n be_v the_o way_n to_o this_o felicity_n sin_n deform_v this_o image_n in_o we_o here_o be_v imago_fw-la &_o similitudo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o comprehend_v both_o similitudo_fw-la be_v as_o a_o union_n in_o quality_n here_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o perfection_n to_o the_o image_n the_o lineament_n hereof_o by_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o omni_n &_o unaquaque_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n ☜_o ☜_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a god_n be_v so_o three_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n memory_n and_o freewill_n understanding_n be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o deep_a on_o this_o side_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o god_n presence_n every_o where_n memory_n the_o infiniteness_n thereof_o be_v as_o that_o of_o god_n who_o be_v without_o limitation_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la immensa_fw-la hominum_fw-la capacitas_fw-la say_v a_o father_n the_o will_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v bind_v but_o it_o be_v free_a to_o think_v so_o god_n what_o he_o please_v that_o can_v he_o do_v god_n by_o his_o power_n creat_v man_n and_o make_v h_o a_o natural_a world_n and_o man_n likewise_o make_v artificialem_fw-la mundum_fw-la as_o ship_n for_o carriage_n temple_n for_o service_n light_n and_o candle_n as_o artificial_a star_n creavit_fw-la etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la alteram_fw-la quasi_fw-la naturam_fw-la creata_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la nata_fw-la &_o creata_fw-la there_o be_v a_o primitive_a image_n which_o be_v imago_fw-la nata_fw-la that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n imago_fw-la autem_fw-la creata_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v of_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o zeleb_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v nata_fw-la imago_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la tohar_n creata_fw-la imago_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la adami_n in_o the_o redemption_n christ_n make_v himself_o as_o our_o image_n man_n plant_v may_v fall_v so_o do_v adam_n but_o be_v replant_v by_o christ_n he_o can_v fall_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 45._o ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la similitudo_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la paucorum_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o bare_a face_n the_o other_o be_v the_o robe_n royal_a the_o one_o we_o have_v by_o essence_n the_o other_o by_o virtue_n the_o one_o by_o nature_n the_o other_o by_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o his_o renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o colloss_n 3._o 10._o and_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n so_o that_o knowledge_n be_v recommend_v in_o the_o image_n and_o love_n in_o the_o likeness_n which_o two_o be_v as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o the_o law_n our_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v his_o virtue_n and_o humble_a precept_n luke_n 6._o 27._o in_o his_o similitude_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v hence_o have_v we_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n that_o he_o will_v crown_v we_o with_o glory_n everlasting_a if_o we_o fin_n not_o against_o nature_n and_o draw_v on_o instead_o of_o his_o similitude_n larvam_fw-la demonis_fw-la the_o visor_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o give_v not_o place_n unto_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o we_o have_v in_o we_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n and_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o one_o be_v time_n in_o the_o other_o eternity_n christ_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o ambrose_n say_v posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la terra_fw-la mergat_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la coelum_fw-la elevet_fw-la terram_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la assimulare_fw-la deo_fw-la let_v thy_o inward_a thought_n and_o outward_a conversation_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n unto_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n ecclesiaste_v 12._o 13._o creature_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n to_o rule_v other_o creature_n after_o god_n have_v crown_v man_n with_o knowledge_n and_o love_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v he_o a_o sceptre_n and_o make_v he_o vicegerent_n over_o the_o sea_n the_o air_n the_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o fish_n fowl_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n therein_o bid_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o bring_v before_o man_n the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n he_o have_v create_v to_o who_o adam_n give_v their_o name_n gen._n 2._o 19_o the_o image_n be_v of_o perfection_n the_o similitude_n be_v in_o wisdom_n in_o knowledge_n in_o the_o son_n in_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n